Dt > DD LD IPD 7D SSS we > 2» 22> DY DDD Seis > > DID >> 3D D> > Pp) >» 1 1» ; PD) 22> DD DDH DD? DD PP ie da > D> ie SY > D> > > 822) PDI DIF! FS > ID DDD 22 2D S322 22722 22 ie os . re[bofle j\s egy ih wis iE pre ¥ v ° Y ane As ult mM Vv Wy Velehaaciulyi oe ¥ wv y ) y MY V Y y 5 Wy \ ¥ v4 Y Vii y yi MY Ae W V ¥ V y Y MY y 1) vy iv vu Uv Y Mr VV My ay iM SW VV vs he wi W i Ree, AV n Wr AGG aaa , AY) Jt Me ; UM MAY) 6 ‘> sh oa" is NS SAN 4 (Rat RINT be EES . V, \ Vin y Y \~ A ‘ " | vy) ViVLY IV, ee Wy vi) Y wv me UV od Wy “A e, ui V ¥ AY) Y ee TIPAGI ES Iivwvwvesiv seca y , Ny A, AAG e| v, RY Ly WAS) Ue eey IV Vag iv iY) y) yeyy UGS Wy ve) Vey We vy fee Y J Vv y Ay me x NY} vi V vi YU SAA yy) ig iW y i ae ws y y r i : iY RAW) AACS Wy y W Ve EY ran My Tce AAT LALA WV ie > | RPS >> ae SS 5 5S Ep a Sis eB | = ee See

een eS > >> a» SS i Soo ss > > SSS > | >} 2 y 5 . > o > > es ee Ds 2 sos a SSeS > peat Sa DS 55: >So SS >. > > BES) >> hb oD 2 > s ce A > << DS S> DD? ese se te " >> 3 - »> 7 > 22> 2D D>», Se maul SS »> Sy IP » $s < > DS . ee See SS eS. vg AY Y oe Pa CVO ee) NSH ee Y V SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS, VOL. XXVI. “EVERY MAN IS A VALUABLE MEMBER OF SOCIETY WHO BY HIS OBSERVATIONS, RESEARCHES, AND EXPERIMENTS PROCURES KNOWLEDGE FOR MEN.’’—SMITHSON. WASHING TON: PUBLISHED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. 1883. ADVERTISE MEN T: The present series, entitled “Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,” is intended to embrace all the publications issued directly by the Smithsonian Institution in octavo form; those in quarto constituting the “Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge.” The quarto series includes memoirs, embrac- ing the records of extended original investigations and researches, resulting in what are believed to be new truths, and constituting positive additions to the sum of human knowledge. The octavo series is designed to contain reports on the present state of our knowledge of particular branches of science; instructions for collecting and digesting facts and materials for research ; lists and synopses of species of the organic and inorganic world; museum catalogues ; reports of explorations ; aids to bibliographical inyesti- gations, etc., generally prepared at the express request of the Institution, and at its expense. The assignment of a work to one or the other of the two series will some- times depend upon whether the required illustrations can be presented more conveniently in the quarto or the octavo form. In the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, as well as in the present series, each article is separately paged and indexed, and the actual date of its publication is that given on its special title page, and not that of the volume in which it is placed. In many cases works have been published, and largely distributed, years before their combination into volumes. While due care is taken on the part of the Smithsonian Institution to insure a proper standard of excellence in its publications, it will be readily understood that it cannot hold itself responsible for the facts and conclusions of the authors, as it is impossible in most cases to verify their statements. Ss. F. BAIRD, Secretary S. I. Tit aa rath al sal vi s ay / aor y i 4 ; ‘ é ; ; ‘ ¥ ~ = 1 \ ; , ; : ' x i , ; " ; ; * 7 } ; : . 1 _ l 7 \ - Y I pry bi TABLE OF CONTENTS. Articte I. (349.) Tar Toner Lecrures. Lecrure VIII. Succrstions FOR THE SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON City. By GrorGE E. WaRInG, Jr. June, 1880. Pp. 26. ArticuE II. (469.) List or ForrtGN CorRESPONDENTS OF THE SMITH- SONIAN Institution. Corrected to January, 1882. April, 1882. Pp. 174. ArTIcLE III. (490.) Appirions AND CORRECTIONS TO THE LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS, to January, 1885. 1883. Pp. 56. ArticLe IV. (507.) CLAssIFICATION OF THE COLEOPTERA oF NoRTH America. By Joun L. Le Conte and Grorce H. Horn. 1883. Pp. 605. SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS, aia <> aman annaTae THE TONER LECTURES INSTITUTED TO ENCOURAGE THE DISCOVERY OF NEW TRUTHS FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF MEDICINE, icxerure) V Pir SUGGESTIONS FOR THE SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON CITY. BY GEORGE FE. WARING, Jr., OF NEWPORT, R. I. DELIVERED MAY 26, 1880. WASHINGTON: SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. JUNE, 1880. SF eae ADVERTISEMENT. Tue “Toner Lectures” have been instituted at Washington, D. C., by Joseph M. Toner, M. D., who has placed in charge of a Board of Trustees, consisting of the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, the Surgeon-General of the United States Army, the Surgeon-General of the United States Navy, and the President of the Medical Society of the District of Columbia, a fund, “the interest of which is to be applied for at least two annual memoirs or essays relative to some branch of medical science, and containing some new truth fully established by experiment or observation.” As these lectures are intended to increase and diffuse knowledge, they have been accepted for publication by the Smithsonian Insti- tution in its “ Miscellaneous Collections.” SPENCER F. BAIRD, Secretary Smithsonian Institution. SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, Washington, June, 1880. (iii) DBeCT URE. ViILT. Delivered May 26, 1880. SUGGESTIONS FOR THE SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASH- INGTON CITY. By GreorcE E. Warina, Jr., of Newport, R. I. Washington is sometimes called our official metropolis. One who reads the flood of reports which have been made, from time to time, concerning its drainage, must feel inclined to call it the metropolis of sanitary advice. Every one who has had to do with any branch of engineering which has even an indirect bear- ing upon sanitary improvement, seems to have been called upon at one time or another to express an opinion concerning the intri- cate problems here presented, until it has come to be a matter of course, that sooner or later, every member of the profession must prepare a thesis on the Washington Sewers and the Kidwell Flats. That duty, or rather that privilege, now falls to my lot, and I ask your attention to a few suggestions which seem to me appropriate. The essential elements of a healthful condition of soil and sur- roundings are very simple. Here, as everywhere, a dry and clean soil beneath us, and dry and clean air about us, are the primary conditions of a wholesome life. Where these have not been provided by Nature, they must be established by Art. Washington, like other places, was adopted as the site for a city for reasons among which sanitary advantages had no conspicuous place. It has grown to be a great capital without reference to these sanitary advantages—indeed largely in 1 Gly) 2 THE TONER LECTURES. spite of their absence, but to secure them is now, from our point of view, its most important and. most pressing duty. It needs but a casual survey and slight consideration to see that the difficulties to be overcome are quite distinctly marked. Aside from the heavy rainfall to which the locality is subject, it lies across the outlets of a wide outlying drainage area, whose storm-waters pour upon it in torrents. Much of the city is level, and its heavy soil at different points retains moisture almost to the point of saturation. A large part of its area lies so near to the level of tide water as to prevent satisfactory drainage even were the soil more porous. Incidental to the elevation and to the conformation of its surface, the obstacles to the free and complete removal of its natural waters have served also as obstacles to the removal of its artificial pollu- tion. The waste incident to human life constitutes here as else- where, a most dangerous element of a problem whose solution is the sanitary engineer’s chief task. There are difficulties in Wash- ington which do not obtain to the same degree in higher-lying towns. The rivers by which your borders are swept, in addition to the degree to which their shoal shores prevent the requisite drainage of the city, accumulate deposits which, exposed at low tide, maintain in your immediate neighborhood a most prejudicial decomposition of organic matter fouled by the outflow of the sewers. The emanations from this decomposition in such close proximity to the heart of the city are a recognized and palpable source of ill- health which has attracted the attention of all who have discussed the subject. The first of the difficulties referred to,—the pouring of torrents of storm-water from the outlying country into the city,—is now receiving at the hands of the engineering authorities of the District, such complete and adequate treatment, that it is un- - necessary to consider it here. It need no longer be regarded in SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. 3 discussing the general question. The removal of this water with- out injury to property and without materially increasing the saturation of the soil is now being perfected in a manner which leaves nothing to be desired. _ So far as the remaining elements of the problem come within the domain of engineering art, what we have to consider is a system of improvements which shall, first, turn the pestiferous river flats and swampy shore into dry and wholesome earth; second, dry the soil; and, third, properly remove its foul sewage. Proper outside conditions being secured, it will remain to give such attention to the defective interior and exterior drainage of houses as will remove the present menace to health and life from that fertile source. These improvements being completed, Washington, with its generally undulating surface, its most thorough ventilation by wide streets, and its excellent municipal control, would doubtless become the healthiest, as it is already the most beautiful, of the large cities of the country. While it is easy to formulate the required improvements, their proper execution must involve the most careful consideration, and to perfect the details of a comprehensive scheme adequate to secure them all, is far beyond the limits of an evening lecture. All that I propose is to give an outline of the manner in which I think the desired results may be secured, that you may consider whether or not the most desirable end would justify the necessary means. In carrying out, and even in suggesting, a project for improve- ment, there is one obstacle of an artificial character which is more . important than at first sight’it appears to be. Human nature is alike the world over, and the tendency to make use of existing works, to adopt make-shifts, and to avoid the condemnation of costly improvements is universal. So far as the removal of the household drainage of Washington is concerned, the sewers constructed for this purpose are—perhaps by no means always or generally—but they are very largely, un- 4 THE TONER LECTURES. suited to the best performance of this duty. In the recommenda- tions that I shall lay before you, I shall for convenience and for simplicity, and for reasons which will become obvious as we proceed, assume that the larger of the present sewers of Washington are valuable only for the removal of storm-water from the roots of houses, and from the surface of the ground, and that the system for carrying away house drainage, manufacturing wastes, etc., must be very thoroughly revised and amended. In the development of the details of a working plan, it would rest with the projector to deter- mine to what degree the present sewers could be made useful for this purpose. I imagine that, the question of cost being set aside, they would be much less generally used than would now be sup- posed ; and that the more the subject is studied, the more important, and in the long run the more economical, it will seem to relegate the question of cost to a very secondary position. Work now being done should haye in view the establishment of a perfect sanitary condition throughout the whole city, which will remain effective for all time. When we consider what Washington is, and is always to be, no question of. cost is worth consideration as compared with absolute and permanent healthfulness. Economy being regarded in its larger sense, mere cheapness has no place. To consider, first, the fundamental difficulties of shore and low- level outlets, it seems to me that the example of Holland points the way to their easy and complete solution. Following the ex- ample of that remarkable country, we need try no experiments, and we need invent no new processes. We see there executed,— on a scale which makes the Washington work seem insignificant, and with a complete development of all details,—a well formu- lated system for securing an absolutely good and permanent result. It is not a little remarkable that the Dutch system of artificial drainage, which has been equivalent to filling in the whole low country to a depth of from five to twenty feet ; which has heen in operation from immemorial time; which has reclaimed from the sea ~ SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. oO nearly a million acres ; and which has always excited the interest and admiration of the rest of the world, should have remained so exclusively Dutch. The method has crossed the North Sea and invaded the Lincolnshire fens, and it has travelled a little way along the German and Danish coasts; but, with rare exceptions, other countries have adopted it only in an extremely tentative and ineffectual way. The great success of these works in Holland seems to have been ascribed to some mysterious peculiarity of the nature of the Dutch people. But water has the same weight there that it has here, and windmills and steam-engines have the same power here that they have there. Mechanical forces undergo no change by exportation, and there is no other reason than confirmed habit which leads us so generally to adopt the costly wheelbarrow and cart, where the Dutchman would use the cheaper pump. There is no doubt that the Potomac flats might be rendered healthful and valuable by being filled, in the manner and to the depth that has been suggested, with fresh upland earth; but there is no special advantage in such an elevation of this territory which may not be equally well secured by the sufficient lowering of the ground water of that area, and in one respect there is a disad- vantage. Three hundred years ago all of Holland west of Amsterdam and north of Rotterdam was a series of lakes and swamps, divided by narrow stretches of half-drained land, and protected against the North Sea by the sand dunes along the coast. To-day, in that whole area there is only sufficient water left for interior navigation. Nearly three hundred years ago the Beemster Lake of 16,000 acres was drained to a depth of nearly 20 feet, and it has ever since remained one of the most fertile districts of the earth. Thirty years ago Haarlem Lake, covering 44,000 acres, was brought to the same condition ; and it is in contemplation to add to the dry land of the kingdom 480,000 acres now covered by the Zuider Zee. Many of the reclaimed districts lie along the banks of the Rhine, which offers dangers and difficulties with which those of a 6 THE TONER LECTURES. the Potomac can bear no comparison; while the original cost of the work is vastly greater than would be that of a similar recla- mation of the Kidwell Bottems and the Anacostia Flats. In Holland where the reclamations during this whole century have averaged about 4,000 acres a year, the motive for undertaking these works has been almost solely to secure land for agricultural use; the motive here, where it is necessary to reclaim not more than 2,500 acres, is one compared with which any economical use is insignificant. The projects of Major Twining, Engineer Commissioner of the District, and of the Board of Survey of 1872, indicate the neces- sary means for the enclosure of the Potomac Flats, and suggest a similar treatment along the Anacostia, most of the area enclosed to be filled with earth, so that the whole of it, except some lakes and ponds, shall become solid, dry ground, not much below the level of the lower parts of the city. The Dutch method would be to construct corresponding defences, earth embankments, protected bulk-heads, or otherwise; to leave the enclosed ground at its present level, and to drain it by artificial power to a sufficient depth to secure the same result as to dryness that would be secured by the filling which has been recommended. I have no hesitation in suggesting the adoption of the latter method. The soil of the Kidwell Bottoms needs only to be drained to become, under atmospheric action, in all respects as good for any use to which it may be desirable to put it, as any other dry and solid ground. For all practical purposes, the difference of level is not of the least consequence, especially as the whole area would probably be devoted to the uses of a public park. The effect would be simply to substitute a dry and pleasant meadow for the present noisome mud flats. The project might include a channel along the Potomac water front of the city below the public grounds, as at present; and a rectification of the main channel of the Potomac and of the chan- nel of the Anacostia. The improvement of the latter stream should SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. a include the canalization of the whole river to a point at least three-fourths of a mile above Benning’s bridge, or, better still, to the limits of the District. The canalization should provide an ample outlet for flood-waters, but the wide stretch of flats and marshes along both sides of the river should be thoroughly drained by artificial means. Tributary streams from either side, and the outlets of storm-water sewers, should be carried to the water-way at its natural elevation,—the current, especially in the case of the new Boundary Avenue sewer, being checked by a sufficient pond- ing of its outflow. So far as practicable, all upland water should be made to flow to the channel without descending into the drained lands. As in Holland, so here, the deep drainage of the reclaimed territory should be by open canals or ditches, which, in the case of the Kidwell Flats, might well be made of an ornamental character. The water in these canals would be kept pure by the introduction of a sufficient flow from the river. Except during violent storms, the pumping need be done only at low water, when but a slight lift would be required. It would be easy to connect nearly if not quite all of the drainage streams of the reclaimed land at one point for removal, at a single pumping station. Aside from the economy and simplicity of this system, it would secure the very great advantage of affording easy deep drainage to those large areas of the city which now lie but slightly above tide level. This means of outlet being secured, there will be no difficulty in rapidly reducing the ground-water level by natural or artificial drainage sufficiently below the present grade for all sani- tary purposes. In short, the carrying out of this improvement would be practically equivalent to raising the whole city six or eight feet above its present level, and giving it high and dry ground to the shore of a clear running stream on each side. The reclamation of the flats east of the channel of the Anacostia is by all means to be recommended, as these’ flats must in time become, if they are not already, sources of malaria too near the city to be disregarded. Such of the reclaimed land as is not needed 8 THE TONER LECTURES. for municipal purposes, would, from its fertility and its nearness to the market, have an agricultural value fully compensating for the original and permanent cost of its improvement. The flats about the city being brought to a proper condition, the next object that claims our attention is the drying of the soil of those parts which are now conspicuously subject to saturation. There are two leading objections to the saturation of the soil of an occupied site: The first and most clearly defined is the now recognized influence which soil saturation has in the production or aggravation of diseases of the lungs. It has been clearly shown by Dr. Bowditch, and confirmed by other observers, that there is a direct relation between consumption and a wet soil in the vicinity of the dwelling. It is known, too, that the condition of the atmosphere caused by excessive wetness of the ground is unfavorable as regards other diseases of the respiratory apparatns. In Wash- ington in 1879, out of a total death list of 4,509, 1,341 deaths —being over thirty per cent. of the total mortality—were due to consumption and pneumonia. It would be too much to say that these diseases are to be completely eradicated by a thorough drainage of the soil; for constitutional taint, exposure in other places, and various other causes must still have their influence. But these diseases, which for years past have invariably stood as the first two of the mortality list, may certainly be enormously reduced in their fatal effect. ‘ The other disadvantage of a wet soil is less clearly defined, and its effects are less readily separated from those of other causes of ill-health and of death. Precisely what processes are going on under the surface of the ground—what is the kind, extent, and character of the decomposition of organic matter there taking place—has not yet been determined with scientific accuracy. We have theories only, but they are well founded and reasonable, and they command the confidence of those whose business it is to con- sider such matters. Whatever the processes, it is undoubtedly ~ SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. 9 true that a deleterious condition of the contained air of the soil is due to the character of the decomposition within that soil of the organic matter which may have been added to it by vegetation, or which may have reached it from the off-scourings of human life. We know that the oxygen of the atmosphere is the great scavenger on which we must depend to destroy these injurious matters in the ground; we know that its penetration into the soil is impossible when this is filled with water, and that its entrance is more and more free, and its action more and more effective, in proportion as the interior spaces of the earth are rapidly emptied of the water which they may receive from rains. We know, too, that the down- ward movement of water through the soil carries with it to the drainage outlets below, whether natural or artificial, the oxidized products of decomposition, and that as the water descends the spaces which it had occupied are filled with fresh volumes of air. We know, too, that the good effects which attend such descent of water in the soil, are substituted for the bad effects of a rising from below of the water of saturation, which fills the pores of the earth, and prevents or impedes the necessary work of atmospheric destruction. There are parts of your city, some low-lying and some high- lying, which have so little inclination of the surface that rain- water does not readily flow away, but remains to soak slowly into the ground, which is of so nearly an impervious texture that the underground escape is extremely slow, if it is not practically ab- sent. In many districts much of the water by which the earth is wetted, lies clogging its pores, until removed by a chilling evap- oration, accompanied by the escape of unwholesome gases from the unclean earth. So far as this defective drainage exists in Washington, and it is by no means exceptional, the best or even tolerably good sanitary surroundings cannot be hoped for. In so far as the atmosphere of the city is insalubrious, it is not to be doubted that its insalubrity is directly or indirectly due more largely to the saturated condition 10 THE TONER LECTURES. of wide areas of its soil, than to the more offensive emanations of the sewer catch-basins and the odorous nuisances which still exist. As a rule, in my judgment, the damp lands of the city should be drained by an independent system of pipes entirely disconnected, except at their outlets, with the sewer system. It is usual, I know, to leave, purposely or accidentally, sufficient openings to secure the admission of soil-water into the sewer, and so to effect a rude and incomplete, but still valuable, drainage of the ground. Efficient drainage of the whole area cannot be secured by this means, even were it not, as it certainly is, extremely objectionable, for the reason, among others, that a sewer which will let ground-water into the conduit in wet weather, will let sewage matter into the ground in dry weather, adding an important and foul contribution to the organic matter which the earth is already charged with destroy- ing; and adding to the danger of tainting the ground-air, with which the atmosphere about our houses, and especially the atmos- phere of our cellars, is in free communication. No scheme for the sanitary improvement of Washington can be considered even tolerably complete unless this very simple matter of the thorough drainage of the soil is duly and skilfully provided for. In the construction of new work much may be accomplished by laying agricultural draining tiles in the same trenches with the sewers, but ordinarily more than this will be necessary, and it is always especially important to establish such a relation between the subsoil drains and the sewers, where the latter must serve as out- lets for the former, as shall fully protect the drains against any inflow or regurgitation of sewage matters, as these might readily escape from the tiles into the ground. We come now to the question of the sewerage of the city—that is to the means by which the twenty-odd million gallons of water poured into it daily by the water-works, much of which serves as a carrier for household and manufacturing wastes, is to be got SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. Vt out of the city and removed to a point where it will do no harm. It has been assumed in the construction of work hitherto executed, that the drainage of the streets and the drainage of the houses is to pass off through the same channels. Whatever the objections to this, there are undoubtedly practical reasons why this existing system ought not to be, or at least why it certainly will not be entirely abandoned, but it is an objectionable system, and it surely should not be extended. It seems to me that its objections are so simple and palpable that they must convince all who will consider them. They are largely as follows: Any sewer, as sewers are ordinarily constructed, with the rate of inclination required by the usual slope of the ground, depending upon the simple constant flow of the unassisted household wastes, and having the roughness and irregularity unavoidable in such work, must inevitable retain a deposit along its course, especially toward its upper end, where the amount of flow is slight, and where the solid matters are sure to be stranded for want of sufficient stream to move them forward. This condition is pretty nearly constant while house-drainage alone flows into a channel too wide for it to wash clean: It is aggravated whenever a light rain or a short heavy shower carries into the sewer horse-droppings, papers, and all manner of nameless rubbish from the surface of the street. Now and then there comes a heavy down-pour, or a long and strong rain, which gives every sewer a thorough scouring out from end to end, but the gradual flow at the end of every such a storm too often leaves behind it a deposit of earthy matters which its waning volume and velocity have been insufficient to carry along. Even where this does not happen, the storm once over and its flow subsided, the houses along the route begin again their work of deposit, and we must wait until another heavy rain for the thorough removal of the accumula- tions. It is during this waiting that the mischief occurs. It will surely be accepted by all sanitary*engineers as very desir- able that all waste organic matter should be delivered at the mouth of the sewer at least within twenty-four hours after its production. 12 THE TONER LECTURES. I believe, and I think that I am supported in the belief by the opinion of the best sanitarians of the world, that this condition is absolutely indispensable to proper sewerage. Household wastes retained longer than this enter into a decomposition, extremely foul on account of their original character, and made still worse by the conditions under which they are decomposing. It is in the decomposition of such material in soil-pipes and in sewers, alone, that we’are to find the seat of the enemy of which we hear so much under the name of “sewer-gas.” This much decried and insidious sewer-gas is probably entitled to most of the blame it receives for its own direct action, and to as much more from the fact that - it so often acts as a vehicle for the germs, or causative particles of specific diseases. There is no safety in sewerage or in house- drainage until we prevent the production of these gases, and there are no means of accomplishing this, short of the entire cleanliness of every pipe, drain, and sewer which serves for the removal of foul organic matter. To secure this condition is within the power of the engineer. There may still be a very slight sliming of the walls of the best sewer, and a feeble decomposition of matters so ad- hering will be inevitable; but its amount is so slight that it is easily within the reach of simple measures of ventilation to prevent it from causing injury or perceptible odor. It is true that there are very few sewers now existing which are in this condition, but it is equally true that the construction of such sewers would be materially cheaper than that of those which are more liable to become offensive. I think it may be set down as an indisputable proposition, that before the city of Washington can be considered to be as well drained as it should be, every foot of the sewers with which its houses are connected must be so improved as to be at all times entirely free from deposits of organic matter. This end is to be secured by the following provisions: (1.) Every sewer should be of such size that its regular flow, except near its upper end, shall be sufficient to carry forward all matters of what- SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. 13 ever character that come to it, no halting by the way being possi- ble. Incidentally to this, no matters should be admitted to the sewer which its ordinary flow is not capable of removing. (2.) At the head of each sewer,—technically called “the dead end,’— there should be placed a flush-tank, discharging, at least once in twenty-four hours, a sufficient volume of water to sweep out all material deposited higher up the stream than the point where the efficient natural scouring begins, and to increase the depth of flow throughout the lower portion of the line beyond that, at any time, reached by the natural current, so that the matters adhering to the ‘walls of the sewer may be washed away. (3.) The material and the jointing of the sewer should be such as to retain absolutely all of the liquid portion of its contents; the water of the sewage is all needed as a vehicle for its heavier materials, and its escape into the soil must produce the deleterious effect upon the “ ground-air” before referred to. | The popular idea as to the size of drain required to receive the outflow of a single house, or of a number of houses, is strangely in error. A pipe 6 inches in diameter, having an inclination of 4 inches in 100 feet, has a capacity of discharge of nearly 200 gal- lons per minute,—say 12,000 gallons per hour, or between 8 and 11 in the morning, 36,000 gallons. It is usual to estimate that during these three hours about one-quarter of the daily flow is dis- charged. Such a pipe then, at such an inclination, would be ade- quate to the removal of nearly 150,000 gallons per day. If each household averages six persons, and if the daily consumption of water is even 50 gallons per head, the service would be sufficient for 500 houses; or, supposing the sewer to run only one-half full during the hours of greatest use, for 250 houses. It is to be con- sidered also that it is rarely necessary to lay a lateral sewer with so slight a fall as four inches in 100 feet, and that an increase of fall secures, of course, an increase of discharge. During the past year, under the direction of the National Board of Health, I have made a number of gaugings in different parts of the country to deter- 14 THE TONER LECTURES. mine the actual, practical dry-weather flow of public sewers during the hours of greatest use. The results of these gaugings fully sus- tain the estimate just given. Generally, where from 50 to 100 houses contributed to the sewer, the discharge filled a six-inch pipe from less than one to two and one-half inches deep. A sewer in Milwaukee draining an area of about 70 acres, and serving a population of over 3,000, had the whole of its flow de- livered through a six-inch pipe, which it did not entirely fill. A sewer in St. Louis, draining a district having a population of over 11,000, had its entire flow delivered through a twelve-inch pipe which it only about one-half filled. The belief is very general that if a given flow of sewage can be discharged through a small pipe, it can surely be discharged through a large one. This is not true. The whole sewage, solid matters and all, will be completely removed by a small sewer, while only the liquid portions and the smaller solids will be removed by a large one. The solid matters, beyond the capacity of the broad and flat stream to remove them, remain as a deposit in the large sewer, always subject to decomposition, and often liable to obstruct the water-way, to lessen the already slight scouring capacity of the flow, and to invite further deposit. This action proceeds without interruption, unless occasional storm-flow washes away the accumulations. In aggravated cases, where the sewer is very large, and where the storm-flow is slight, the whole sewer becomes filled with the deposit until there is left under its crown only the small channel needed for the ordinary flow. It is the invariable tendency of large sewers to accumulate deposits in this manner, which constitutes the chief but by no means the only argument in favor of their abolition, as house sewers. I have very carefully considered the general features of the existing sewers of Washington, and I believe that these can never be made satisfactory until the larger ones are generally restricted to the removal of storm-water only; their place being SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. 15 supplied, where they are so abandoned, by smaller pipes for house- drainage. Assuming this belief to be well founded, the problem to be con- sidered is, in what way best to make use of such of the sewers of Washington as are suitable for the purpose; and in what way to introduce new works so that the system by which the houses are to be drained shall conform to the best requirements ; and in what way best to dispose of the outflow, to the end that no house in the city may be connected with a sewer which at any time or under any circumstances may retain organic matter in a state of decom- position ; and that no house may discharge into a sewer whose use- fulness is ever, even temporarily, interfered with by storm-water or by back-flow. In short, to give to every house a clean and well- ventilated channel to carry its waste matter to a point whence no ill effect may return. To determine to what extent and precisely in what manner the present sewers can be made useful as a part of this system, would require more detailed knowledge concerning them than I now possess. One important question would be the extent to which it would be cheaper to construct at the heads of the sewers flush- tanks large enough to keep them clean, than to substitute for them smaller pipes which would be more cheaply flushed. Another would be to determine the cost of making the present sewers absolutely tight. Even pipe-sewers, as ordinarily laid, are very apt to leak at the joints to such a degree as to rob the sewage of its water, and to contaminate the soil. So far as the present sewers cannot be made to conform to the requirements which I have indicated, they should undoubtedly be reserved for street use only, and new small ones with absolutely tight joints should be furnished to take their place as an outlet for house drainage. Let us for the moment assume that all of the existing sewers of the higher parts of the city can be made suitable for the work, and that it will be cheaper to flush them, large though they are, than 16 THE TONER LECTURES. to build others to supplement them. In this case it would be an easy matter for all sewers lying above a certain level—all, in fact, except those which drain the lower and flatter parts of the city—to have their dry-weather flow intercepted, so that the ordinary foul sewage may be led by gravitation directly to a suitable point for its discharge. This may be done by building an intercepting sewer adjusted in its size to this work only, at a level below the present sewers at the points of interception, connecting the latter with the intercepting sewer by such channels of communication as will admit all of the foul sewage and the water used for flushing. Channels large enough for this purpose would carry into an intercepting sewer the flow of light rains. The waters of heavy storms would pass on through the present extensions of the sewers beyond the intercepting line, and find their outlet into the B-street sewer or other large. outlet mains of the storm-water system. Wherever it became necessary within this high district to build independent smaller sewers for house drainage only, these might be made to discharge directly into the intercepting sewer. It is of but little importance that during heavy storms sewage matter would be carried into and through the storm-water sewers, for the reason that at such times the sewage is enormously diluted, and is discharged into a torrent in the main sewers which is quite sure to remove it inoffensively. At the termination of a storm the flow of the laterals would be reduced to the capacity of the intercepting inlets long before there would cease to be a considera- ble flow in the storm-water sewers. For those parts of the city which lie too low for interception by a sewer delivering above high water at a distant point, it would, unquestionably, be cheaper and better to abandon all communica- tion with the present large sewers, and to construct an entirely independent system for house drainage, depending for this solely on a pumping outlet, at least during the higher stages of the tide. I see no other way in which the drainage of this lower district can be made satisfactory. For the carrying out of a plan requir- SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. at ing the pumping of sewage, we have the conspicuous example of the Surrey side of London, where not only house drainage, but a large part of the storm-water as well, is lifted above the levei of high tide, the lift varying from 28 to 48 feet. The adoption of this plan here would immediately relieve the whole problem of its difficulties. Surface water being left to take care of itself, as at present, drainage to any desired depth could easily be given to the houses of even the lowest parts of the city. This would involve, it is true, the complete re-sewerage of all of the lower district, but it is, 1 think, easily demonstrable that no other device would be free from grave sanitary objections; and if the new sewers are adjusted to the work of foul drainage only, as are those of Memphis, now nearly completed, the cost would be incomparably less than that of the original storm-water system. Aside from storm-water removal, the carrying away of foul sew- age, and the drainage of the flats about the city, attention is urgently demanded to a radical and almost universal improvement of the interior drainage of houses. Dr. Townshend, the Health Officer of the District, in his report for 1879, says: “I think it is safe to say that of the thousands of houses in the District of Columbia which have house-sewer connections, scarcely one hun- dred can be found which have any vent for these sewers outside the house-rooms.” He also says, in speaking of the escape of the gases of the sewers into dwellings: “ What remains for the sanita- rian, however, is to warn an indolent public against resting in the fancied security of contrivances for the repulse of this arch enemy, which recent research and a better insight have proved to be worthless in the fulfilment of the purpose desired. A few years ago it was considered all-sufficient upon constructing a water-closet in a house to place under the bowl a piece of bent pipe made to hold half an inch or so of water, which was to act as a_ barrier against all gas, no matter what the pressure under which it was held in the sewers. Numbers and numbers of water-closets erected 2 {8 THE TONER LECTURES. after this manner were put in houses in this city, and some of them sre doubtless still remaining, the occupants resting easy in the belief that their sewers are ‘ trapped.’ ”’ I learn from his report also that out-of-door privies are still largely used in this modern Capital. It seems almost an insult to the intelligence of such an audience as this to call renewed attention to the fact that under no circumstances should a privy vault, a cess-pool, or any other device for retaining within the limits of the city the fecal matters and other wastes of the household be per- mitted to exist a day longer than is required for its destruction, and for the connection of the house with a public sewer. The palpable public nuisance of the old-fashioned privy vault, — has been vastly alleviated by the use of the odorless excavator, and I think it is fair to say that, for this reason, the invention of the odorless excavator was a public calamity. Even supposing that it were practicable to make any considerable proportion of privy vaults tight—which it is not—or supposing even that the Charles- ton earthenware receptacle should be adopted, the difficulty would be only slightly mitigated; it would be by no means removed. However effectually such work might prevent the contamination of the soil, its inevitable contamination of the atmosphere con- demns it totally. During the limited time required for the entire abolition of these nuisances, the odorless excavating apparatus may render a most useful public service, but its continued existence can only be a continued advertisement of the fact that the community employing it has a greater regard for outward decency than for radical purity. That such nuisances should still exist in Washington is a disgrace to the country. Hardly more are you to be complimented upon the condition of the alleys of the city. Dr. Townshend describes the populated alleys as follows: “ Drainage is generally effected by the placing of a sewer-trap, or drop, at the mouth or entrance, to which all wash-water, etc., is directed by a surface-drain having but a slight fall. Into this drain all slops, wash-water, etc., must go, and into SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. 19 such waste material a considerable quantity of animal and vegeta- ble matter is apt to find its way. “The license to deposit waste-water becomes an incentive to throw refuse, garbage, etc., and often, twenty-four hours after clean- ing, we find these alleys again in a filthy condition. The drains become obstructed by small deposits, and the waste-water, etc., soon accumulates and becomes offensive.” He, of course, suggests the obvious and satisfactory remedy,— the construction of sewers for the whole length of the alleys. There are other points in your Health Officer’s report which it would be worth while to consider here, did time suffice. I com- mend the original document to your careful attention, and will return now to the question of house drainage. I have long held to the opinion that defective house drains are a far more important factor in the production of disease than defective sewers, and that more of the sewer gas, to which so many of our ills are ascribed, is produced by decomposition in pipes inside the house than by decomposition in sewers outside the house. Defective sewers are common enough in all conscience, though their construction has been much improved within the past ten or twenty years, but defective soil-pipes and water-closets and traps are almost universal. The beginning of their improvement dates from a very recent time. Nominally our houses are often built under the direction of architects, but in reality this most import- ant part of the work is generally left to the unrestricted control of mechanics who, however intelligent and faithful they may be in their manner of working, have had no training, and at Teast no sufficient instruction as to the whole effect of what they attempt to do. The journeyman plumber does the work that he learned to do when he was an apprentice; the apprentice learned what his boss taught him; and his boss learned it when he was an apprentice. There are many praiseworthy exceptions of course, and their number is rapidly increasing, but I am speaking now of existing work, done five, ten, twenty years ago, at a time when the architect 20 THE TONER LECTURES. rarely thought of anything further than getting rid of drainage- water, and when the plumber knew nothing better than the use of sound material and the execution of sound work, and often avoided these. Whether the plumber or the architect or the house owner is to blame for the present condition of the house drainage of this city, and of all other cities, is of no consequence. The fact exists that through the ignorance of one or all of them, work has been put into dwelling houses, almost universally, which had much better be taken out and replaced, and which ought imperatively to be thoroughly overhauled. Pray do not think that I say this without a thought as to the enormous tax that such a reform must impose upon the community, or that I say it lightly because of the slight responsibility attaching to a public lecture—I say it in all earnestness and advisedly. By the official statement, the deaths in the District in 1879 from diseases which are believed to be very materially affected by bad drainage,—either by soil-moisture or by filth,—amounted to just about one-half of the total mortality. I believe that one-fourth of the lives thus sacrificed might have been saved by putting every house into perfect condition as to the dryness of the soil on which it stands and by which it is surrounded, and as to the appliances by which its filth is removed. I believe, that is, that five hundred per- sons annually die within this District because of the defective con- dition of the houses in which they live. This belief, and not by any means the desire to offer a striking proposition, is my motive in saying what I do on this subject. Were I to attempt to treat it adequately, I should be obliged to make a fresh start and to deliver a tediously long lecture on house drainage only. I will con- tent myself on this occasion with the remark that leaky drains dis- charging their contents into or under cellars and foundation walls, leaky soil-pipes discharging foul gases into living rooms, unventi- lated drains and soil-pipes wherein the foulest decomposition is incessant, pan water-closets which are as abominable as they are universal, and defective traps, or too often the absence of traps, SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. 21 constitute together a source of disease and death compared with which your sewers and your river bottoms are insignificant. The improvement of these is very essential to the welfare of the city, but however complete it may be made, you will be in far from a good sanitary condition until your houses are put into proper plight. It is no part of my purpose to criticise the many recommenda- tions of those who have preceded me in the discussion of the Washington problems, but I must make an exception in the case of one recommendation of the Board of Survey of 1872, which is of radical importance. That Board advises, with reference to the sewage of the region discharging through the Rock Creek valley and to the discharge of the B-street sewer, that these be allowed to flow into an outlet, presumably a sewer, in which the tide will rise and fall; the theory being that the volume of the tidal flow will be so great as to nullify any bad effect otherwise to be apprehended. This conclusion is not in accordance with the opinion of the best engineers in England, where the question of tidal outlets has always been prominent. It is found that the checking of the current by the set-back of tide-water causes deposits which are a fruitful source of trouble. With the great constant flow from the Upper Potomac it would probably be safe, at least for a long time to come, to discharge the sewage in a fresh state into the open river, after its channel shall have been rectified as proposed ; though sooner or later the deposit on the flats at Gravelly Point would doubtless make it necessary to reclaim them also, carrying the rectified main channel farther down. It is not impossible that it will be found necessary, in time, to dispose of the dry-weather flow of the sewers by agricultural irrigation, at a safe distance below the city. I have now sketched in a rapid manner the main features of a comprehensive scheme which seems to me adequate to the improve- ment required. Let me, in closing, restate its essential points: 22 THE TONER LECTURES. (1.) The Potomac Flats or Kidwell Bottoms, and the flats and marshes along the Anacostia, to be reclaimed after the Dutch practice, by embanking and pumping. The embankment or per- manent defences to be so placed as to leave the necessary channels for commerce and for the safe discharge of the greatest flow of water. (2.) The discharge of the lateral streams and of storm-water sewers to be carried beyond these defences and delivered into the main channels of the river, with such precautions in the case of the Anacostia as will prevent injury to the works by the rapidity and volume of the flow. (3.) The complete under-draining or subsoil drainage of the site of the city. (4.) The separate removal of the foul drainage. That from the higher portions to be discharged by intercepting sewers into the Potomac, or at a safe point for treatment by irrigation. The intercepting sewers to receive the whole flow of new house-drain sewers, and the dry-weather flow of such sewers as may be retained for the double use of carrying surface-water and house drainage. The foul drainage of the lower parts of the city to be thrown into the high-level intercepting sewer by pumping. (5.) The abolition of privy vaults and cess-pools, and the complete reformation of the interior drainage of houses. It will not, I am sure, be doubted that the complete execution of these works would make Washington a perfectly healthy city. No one who is qualified to form a judgment on the subject will doubt that the entire cost of the improvement will be more than offset by the increased value of real estate now suffering from a bad sanitary reputation, and by the value for ornamental or economic purposes of the land to be reclaimed along the rivers, SANITARY DRAINAGE OF WASHINGTON. 23 I am sure some will agree with me that the special means proposed will effect these desirable ends not only more economically, but also more cheaply than it could be done by other plans that have been suggested. A constant free outlet for the natural land drain- age several feet below the surface of the drained flats is in itself a most important object. vay ray ae 1 Va i iD Dae ml is bie ru} te ity pun i RY i) amt iara era 1 CNA Nth a Ni eu Poa ain eA, _ oy yh a . : ore I F ey TRL aU Cs An Ply Gah ae Roa # aliiny! ih Ji ) [ ten PheT EP < i pany aa i ; n i; “SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS. Se aa Laka OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS OF THE SVE EI SONEAN INSTI ULION. CORRECTED TO JANUARY, 1882. WASHINGTON: SMITHSONIAN ENSTITU TION. ApriL, 1882. ADVERTISEMENT. The following publication is a list of the foreign establishments with which the Smithsonian Institution is, at the present time, in correspondence. It embraces the names of all the Institutions that have come to its knowledge having for their object the increase or diffusion of knowledge, or from which serial publications have been received up to the date mentioned on the title-page. As new editions of the list will be published from time to time, the Smithsonian Institution desires to receive any information relative to new addresses, changes of title or character of the old ones, typographical errors, ete. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Secretary, S. I. SMITHSONIAN LNsrITUTION, WASHINGTON, January, 1882. (2) e WASHINGTON: JUDD & DETWEILER, PRINTERS. ‘7 CONTENTS. Pages| Page. AFRICA . : : : , anes | EvropE—Continued, NORTH AMERICA. : : , 4 | Greece: 7 : ; ; ena British America ; : j 4 Iceland. : : : 0. EA Central America ; : : 6 Italy : : : : Sea Mexico. : P : : ai Netherlands : : : . 126 West Indies ‘ : : } 9 | Norway . : ; : stot SouTH AMERICA. ‘ : : lias Portugal . : 3 : oss ASIA : 2 : ; ‘ es Roumania . : ; ; ahs AUSTRALASIA . : : : ee 7 Russia : : : 7 - 230 EUROPE . 7 Serine: 7 eet Servia : ; : : . 145 Austria Hungary ; ; S21 Spain : - ; : . 146 Belpiuma «Fi. : : SEARO Sweden . : : : . 148 Denmark . p ; ; als SS Oval Switzerland ~~ " ; S ise France . : ; s Se es | Turkey, Wy : : ; 2 4! Germany . ; : : a, OS | POLYNESIA : : ; : 3 SS Great Britain. : : eos | MIscELLANEOUS . ° : - 156 _ ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. ALGERIA. 2a. Algiers—Ecole Supérieure des Sciences: Laboratoire de Physiologie (High School of Sciences: Physiological Laboratory). CANADA. 56a. Toronto—Legislative Library. MEXICO. 72a. Chapultepec—Observatorio Astronomico Nacional (National As- tronomical Observatory). VENEZUELA. 170a. Caracas—Le Union Medica: Organo del Gremio Medico de Vene- zuela (‘‘ Medical Union”’). . JAVA. 232a. Buitenzorg—Botanischer Garten ( Botanical Garden). TASMANIA. 317. Hobarton—Mechanies’ Institute.—Closed. AUSTRIA. 387a. Krakau—Medical Society. BELGIUM. 604a. Verviers—Société Archéologique de Verviers (Archeological So- ciety). DENMARK. 610a. Copenhagen—Comité du Laboratoire de Carlsberg ( Chemical and Physical Laboratory). (Vv) VI 971a. 983a. 1191. 1405. 1419. 1647a. 1918. 2065a. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. FRANCE. Paris—Musée Dupuytren ( Dupuytren Museum). Société Académique Indo-Chinoise de Paris pour ]’Etude Scienti- fique et Economique de I’ Indre Transgangétique, de l’Indre Fran- caise et de la Malaise (Indo- Chinese Academic Society). GERMANY. Berlin (Prussia)—Konigliche Gewerbe Akademie (No. 1191 of ‘list) changed to Kénigliche Technische Hochschule (Royal Poly- technic High School). Guben (Prussia)—Lausitzer Gewerbe Verein (No. 1405 of list) declines to exchange. Halle (Prussia)—Universitats Bibliothek (No. 1419 of list) called Konigliche Vereinigte Friedrichs Universitit Halle-Wittenberg (Royal United Frederics University Halle- Wittenberg). Sondershausen ( Thuringia)—Botanischer Verein fiir das nord- liche Thtiringen (Botanical Society of Northern Thuringia). GREAT BRITAIN. England. ELondon—Popular Science Review (No. 1918 of list) has been dis- continued, Twickenham—tTwickenham Observatory. Ireland. Cork—Christian Schools. Scotland. Edinburg—tThe Scottish Naturalist. Scotch Fisheries Improvement Association. TAY. Bologna—Museo Civico (Public Museum). Roma—Ufiicio degli Seambi Internazionali ( Office of International Exchange). NETHERLANDS. s’Gravenhage (The Hague)—Commission Géodésique Néer- landaise (Netherlands Geodetic Commission). 2581a. 2660a. 2701a. 2838a. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. VII PORTUGAL. Lisbon—Ministro dos Negocios Estrangeiros (Department of State) ~ RUSSIA. Dorpat—tatistisches Bureau der Universitit (Statistical Depart- ment of the University). St. Petersburg—Gosoudarstvereniya Kommisiya Pogastreniya Dolgoo (Imperial Commission of Amortizement). Nicolaevskaya Akademia Generalnago Shtaba (Nicolaevsky Glen- eral Staff Academy). SWITZERLAND. Genéve—‘* Le Globe ”—Organe de la Société de Géographie de Genéve (“The Globe”). ii Sal OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. AFRICA. ALGERIA. Algiers. | 1. Bibliothéque de la Ville (City Library). 2. Beole de Médecine et de Pharmacie d’Alger (School of Medicine and Pharmacy. ) . Journal de Médecine et de Pharmacie de l Algérie (Medical and Pharmaceutical Journal of Algiers). oo 4. Observatoire National (National Observatory). 5, Société d’ Agriculture d@ Alger (Agricultural Society). 6. Société Algérienne de Climatologie, Sciences, Physiques et Naturelles (Society of Climatology, Physical, and Natura Sciences ). 7. Société Historique Algérienne (Historical Society). Bone. 8. Académie d’Hippone; Société de Récherche Scientifique et dAcclimatation (Society for Scientific Research and Acelima- tion). Constantine. 9. Société Archéologique de la Province de Constantine (Archio- logical Society). AZORES. Ile Terceira. 10. Observatoire Météorologique: (Meteorological Observatory). (1) 2 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. CAPE COLONY. Cape Town (Cape of Good Hope). 11. Agricultural Society. 12. Royal Observatory. 13. South African Museum. 14, South African Philosophical Society. 15. South Africa Public Library. Somerset. East. 16. Gill College. . EGYPT. Cairo. 17. The Khédive of Egypt. 18. Bibliothéque Centrale (Central Library). 19. Bureau Central de Statistique ( Central Statistical Bureau). 20. Institut Egyptien (Institute of Egypt). 21. Musée de Boulaq ( Boulag Museum). 22. Observatoire Khédivial ( Observatory). 23. Société Egyptienne (Hgyptian Society). 24. Société Khédiviale de Géographie ( Geographical Society). LIBERIA, Monrovia. 25. Government Library. 26. Liberia College. MADEIRA. Funchal. 27. Observatoire Météorologique (Meteorological Observatory). MALTA. Malta, 28. Public Library. MAURITIUS. Pamplemouses. 29. Meteorological and Magnetical Observatory. AFRICA. Port Louis. 30. Library of Port Louis. 31. Meteorological Society of Mauritius. 2. Royal Society of Arts and Sciences. 35. Société dAcclimatation (Acclimation Society). MOZAMBIQUE. Mozambique. 34. Sociedade de Geographia ( Geographical Society). ST. HELENA. St. Helena. 30. Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory. 36. St. Helena Library. 4 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. NORTH AMERICA. BRITISH AMERICA. . : CANADA. Cape Rouge (Quebec). 37. Le Naturaliste Canadien ( Canadian Naturalist). Montreal (Quebec). 88. Department of Public Instruction. 39. Ecole Normale Jacques Cartier (Jacques Cartier Normal School). 40. McGill University. 41. Natural History Society. 42. Numismatic and Antiquarian Society. 43. Société Historique de Montreal (Historical Society). 44. Legislative Library of the Province of Quebec. Ottawa (Ontario). 45. Department of Agriculture. 46. Geological Survey of Canada. 47. Library of Parliament. 48. Literary and Scientific Society. Port Hope (Ontario). 49. Trinity College School. Quebec (Quebec). 50. Geographical Society of Quebec. 51. Literary and Historical Society. 52. Université-Laval (Laval University). Toronto (Oniario). 53. Canadian Institute. 54. Entomological Society of Ontario. 55. Fruit Growers’ Association of Ontario. 56. Government of Canada. 57. Magnetical Observatory. 58. Meteorological Office of the Dominion of Canada. 59. University College. NORTH AMERICA. MANITOBA. Winnipeg. 60. Manitoba Historical and Scientific Society. NEW: BRUNSWICK. Fredericton. 61. University of New Brunswick. Harwick. 62. Archeological Society. St. John’s. 63. Natural History Society. NEWFOUNDLAND. St. John’s. 64. Geological Survey of Newfoundland. NOVA: SCOTIA. Halifax. 65. Department of Mines. 66. Nova Scotia Historical Society. 67. Nova Scotia Institute of Natural Sciences. 68. Nova Scotia Medical Society. 69. University of Halifax. So LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. CENTRAL AMERICA. COSTA RICA. San José. 70. University of Costa Rica. GUATEMALA. Guatemala. 71." Instituto National de Guatemala (National Institute). 72. Sociedad Economica de Amigos del Pais (Heonomical Society). MEXICO. 7 MEXICO. Guadalajara (-/ulisco). 73. \ Sociedad Médica de Guadalajara (Medical Society). Guanajuata. 74. Colegio de Guanajuata (College). Merida ( Yucatan) 75. Mexico. 76. . Asociacion Médico Quirurgica ‘ Larrey” (Medico-Chirurgical oo ‘ 78. 2.86" 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. Sociedad Médica Farmaceutica (Medico-Pharmaceutical Society). Academia de Medicina (Academy of Medicine). Society “Larrey”). Colegio de Minera (School of Mines), now called National School of Engineers. » El] Museo Nacional (National Museum). . Escuela de Agricultura (Agricultural College). . Escuela de Medicina (Medical College). . Escuela Nacional Preparatoria (Preparatory School). . Mexican Government, . Ministerio de Fomento, Colonizacion, Industria y Comercio (Department of Industry, Colonization and Commerce). 5. Observatorio Meteorologico Central (Central Meteorological Ob- servatory ). Sociedad “ Andres del Rio” (Society “Andres del Rio”). Sociedad Filoiatrica y de Beneficencia de los Alumnos de la Escuela de Medicina (Alwmni Society of the Medical College). Sociedad Humboldt (Humboldt Society). Sociedad Médica (Medical Society). Sociedad Mexicana de Geografia y Estadistica (Geographical and Historical Society). Sociedad Mexicana de Historia Natural (Natural History Society. Sociedad Minera Mexieana (Mineralogical Society). 8 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. San Luis Potosi. 93. Instituto Cientifico y Literario (Scientific and Literary Society). 94. Sociedad Médica (Medical Society). Toluca. 95. Instituto Literario del Estado de Mexico (Literary Institute). WEST INDIES. 9 WEST INDIES. * BAHAMAS. New Providence. 96. Nassau Publie Library, 3A RBADOKS. Bridgeton. 97. Government Meteorological Office. CUBA. Habana (/Tavana.) 98. Academia de Ciencias Médicas Fisicas y Naturales de la Ha- bana (Academy of Medical, Physical, and Natural Sciences). 99. Administracion General de Correos de la Isle de Cuba ( Post Office Department). 100. Inspecion General de Telegrafos (Inspector-General of Tele- graphs). 101. Observatorio Magnético y Meteorolégico del Real Colegio de Belen (Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory). 102. Real Observatorio Fisico-Meteorolégico de la Habana ( Physico- Meteorological Observatory). 103. Real Sociedad Econémica de la Habana (Economical Society). 104. Real Universidad de la Habana ( University). 105. Sociedad Anthropolégica (Anthropological Society). GUADELOUPE. Point-a-Pitre. 106. Musée l’Herminier (Museum Herminier). JAMAICA. Kingston. 107. Royal Society of Arts of Jamaica. TRINIDAD. Port of Spain. 108. Scientific Association of Trinidad. TURKS ISLANDS. Grand Turk. 109. Public Library of Turks and Carcos Islands. 10 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. SOUTH AMERICA. ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. Buenos Aires. 110. dit: a: 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. Da 122. Cordoba. 123. 124. 125. 126. Academia de Ciencias (Academy of Sciences). Asociacion Médica Bonaereuse (Medical Society). Biblioteca Nacional (National Librart Yy) Biblioteca Publica (Public Library). Instituto Geografico Argentino (Argentine Geographical Tnstic tute). Museo Ptiblico de Buenos Aires (Public Museum). Sociedad Cientifica Argentina (Scientific Society). Sociedad Entomolégica Argentina (Entomological Society). Sociedad Paleontolégica de Buenos Aires ee So- ciety). Sociedad Rural Argentina (Agricultural Society). Sociedad Zoolégica Argentina (Zoological Society). Statistical Bureau. | Universidad de Buenos Aires ( University). Academia Nacional de Ciencias Exactes (National Academy of Sciences). Observatorio Nacional Argentino (National Observatory). Officina Meteorolégica Argentina (Argentine Meteorological Office). Periodico Zoolégico (Zoologist). BOLIVIA. Chuquisaca. 127. University. BRAZIL. Rio Janeiro. 128. 129. 130. Emperor of Brazil. Bibliotheca Nacional (National Lnbrary). British Library. SOUTH AMERICA. 11 Rio Janeiro—Continued. 131. Government of Brazil. 132. Instituto Historico, Geographico y Ethnographico (Historical, Geographical, and Ethnographical Institute). 133. Museo Nacional (National Museum). 134. Nautical Observatory. 135. Palaestra Scientific Society. 136. Royal Geographical Society. 137. Sociedad Auxiliadora de Industria Nacional (Auciliary Society of National Industry). BRITISH GUIANA. Georgetown. 138. Observatory. 139. Queen’s College. 140. Royal Agricultural and Commercial Society. CHILE. Santiago. 141. Academia Militar (Military Academy). 142. Biblioteca Nacional (National Library). 143. Bureau de Statistique (Bureau of Statistics). 144. El Plano Topogrifico (Topographical Bureau). 145. Government of Chile. 146. Ministro de Instruccion Publica (Minister of Public Instruetion). 147. Museo Nacional (National Musewm). 148. Observatorio Nacional (National Observatory). 149. Officino Hidrogrdfica de Chile (Hydrographic Office). 150. Sociedad de Historio Natural (Natural History Society). 151. Sociedad Médica (Medical Society). 152. Universidad de Chile ( University of Chile). COLOMBIA. Bogota. 153. Government of Colombia. 154. Sociedad de Naturalistas Colombianos (Society of Natwralists). Medellin. 155. Université d’ Antioquia (University of Antiochia). 2, LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. DUTCH GUIANA. Bahia. : . 156. Belgian Consulate. Paramaribo. 157. Surinaamsche Koloniaale Bibliotheek ( Colonial Library of Sur- mam). ECUADOR. & Quito. ; 158. Observatorio Astronémico del Colegio Nacional (Astronomical Observatory of the National College). PARAGUAY. Asuncion. 159. U.S. Consulate. PERU. Lima. 160. Cuerpo de Ingenieras del Perti (Engineer Bureau). 161. National Library. 162. Statistical Bureau. 163. Universidad ( University). URUGUAY. Montevideo. 164. Bureau de Statistique (Statistical Bureau). 165, Ministére de Finance ( Treasury Department). 166. Ministére de la Guerre ( War Departinent). 167. Société de Médecine (Medical Society). 168. U.S. Consulate. | VENEZUELA. Caracas. 169. Escuela Médica (Medical School). 170. Gazeta Cientifica (Scientific Gazette). 71. Sociedad Economica de Amigos del Pais (Heonomical Society). CHINA—INDIA. is) ee NC: CHINA. Hong-Kong. 172. Royal Asiatic Society. Pekin. 173. American Mission College. Shanghai. 174. Imp. Chinese Maritime Customs, Engineer’s Office. 175. Kwong-Li-Chin ( Chinese Educational Mission School). 176. Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory of the Imp. Russian Embassy. 177. Royal Asiatic Society (North China Branch). 178. Scientific Society. Zi-ka-wei. 179. Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory. INDIA. Allahabad. 180. Meteorological Reporter to the Government. 181. Mission College. Benares. 182. Sanscrit College. Bombay. 183. Bombay Government. 184. Bombay University. 185. Government Central Museum. 186. Government Observatory Colaba. 187. Meteorological Office. 188. Royal Asiatic Society (Bombay Branch). _ 189. Sassoon Mechanics’ Institute. 190. Sir Jamsedji Jijibhai Translation Fund. 14 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Calcutta. 191. Agricultural Department. 192. Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India. 193. Asiatic Society of Bengal. 194. Chamber of Commerce. 195. Geological Survey of India. 196. Government of Bengal. 197. Indian Medical Gazette. 198, Indian Museum. 199. Medical and Physical Society. 200. Meteorological Office. 201. Surgeon General’s Office. Colombo. 202. Government of Ceylon. 203. Observatory of Mr. Green. 204. Office of the Meteorological System. 205. Royal Asiatic Society (Ceylon Branch). Dehra Dun. 206. Great Trigonometrical Survey of India. Goa. 207. Escola Medico-Cirurgica (Medico-Surgical School). Jafina ( Ceylon). 208. Jaffna College. Kurrachee. 209. Municipal Library and Museum. Madras. 210. East India Company’s Office. 211. Government Central Museum. 212. Literary Society. 213. Madras Observatory. Neilgherries. 214. Public Library. Roorkee. | 215. Thomason College of nie viene Civil Engineering, ee JAPAN—JAVA. . 1 Simla. 216. United Service Institution of India. Trevandum. 217. Observatory of His Highness the Rajah of Travaneon. 218. Trevandum Museum. JAPAN. Tokio. 219. Emperor of Japan. , 220. Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Vélkerkunde Ost-Asien’s (German Society of Natural History and Ethnology of Eastern Asia). 221. Qbservatory of the Tokio Dai-Gaku. 222. Tokio Geographical Society. : 223. Tokio Kaisei-Gakko (Jmp. University). 224. Tokio Library. Yokohama. 225. Asiatic Society of Japan. 226. Imperial College. JAVA. Batavia. | 227. Bataviaasche Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen (Academy of Arts and Sciences). 228. Geneeskundige Werremieine 4 in Nederlandsch-Indié (Medical A As- sociation). 229. Koninklijke Naturkundige Vereeniging in Nederlandsch-Indié (Natural History Society). 230. Magnetical and Meteorological Observatory. 231. Nederlandsch-Indische Maatschappij van Nijverheid en Land- bouw (Industrial Society). 232. Tidschrift Nederlandsch Indié ( Gazette of Nadir land-India). Samarang. 233. Indisch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap (Agricultura? Society). 16 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Manila. 234. Horto Botanica Manilensis (Botanical Garden). 235, Observatorio Meteorologico del Ateneo Municipal (Meteorologi- cal Observatory). / 236. Royal Economical Society. STRAIT SETTLEMENT. Singapore. 237. Convict Jail Hospital. 238. Raffles Library and Museum. 239. Royal Asiatic Society. AUSTRALIA. if AUSTRALASIA. AUSTRALIA. NEW SOUTH WALES Sydney. 240. Agricultural Society of New South Wales. 241. Australian Museum. 242. Australian Practitioner. 245. Corporation of the City of Sydney. 244. Council of Education. 245. Free Publie Library. 246. Geographical Institute. 247. Government of New South Wales. 248. Government Observatory. 249. Linnean Society of New South Wales. 250. Mining Department. 251. Royal Society of New South Wales. 252, Sydney College Library. 253. University of Sydney. Windsor. 254. Private Observatory of John Tebbutt. QUEENSLAND. Brisbane. 255. Acclimatization Society. 256. Government of Queensland. 257. Government Meteorological Observatory. 258. Parliamentary Library. SOUTH AUSTRALIA. Adelaide. 259. Adelaide University. 260. Astronomical Observatory. 261. Government of South Australia. 9 18 ae LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Adelaide—Continued. 262. 2653. 264. 265. 266. Government Botanic Garden. Inspector General of Schools. Parliamentary Library. Royal Society of South Australia. South Australia Institute. VICTORIA. Collingwood. 267. Field Naturalists’ Club of Victoria. Emerald Hill. 268. Mechanies’ Institute. Melbourne. 269. 270. 271. 272. 273. 974° 2705. 276. ya 278. 279. 280. 281. 282. 285. 284. 285. 286. Perth. 287. Australian Medical Journal. Botanical Garden. Corporation of the City of Melbourne, Eclectic Association of Victoria. Geographical Society. | Geological Survey of Victoria. Government of Victoria. Melbourne Observatory. Mining Department. National Museum of Victoria. Natural History Society. Public Library. Royal British Branch Mint. Royal Philosophical Society of Victoria, Royal Society of Medicine. Royal Society of Victoria. University of Melbourne. Zoological and Acclimatization Society. WEST AUSTRALIA Meteorological Superintendent. AUSTRALIA. 19 NEW ZEALAND. Auckland. 288. Auckland Institute. 289. Auckland Free Public Library. Christchurch. 290. Canterbury Acelimatization Society. 291. Canterbury Museum. 592. Geological Survey of the Province of Canterbury. 293. Philosophical Institute of Canterbury. Dunedin. 294. Otago Institute. 295. Otago Museum. Hokitika. 296. Westland Institute. Nelson. 297. Nelson Association for the Promotion of Science and Industry. 298. Nelson Institute. Wellington. 299. Chief Inspector of Weights and Measures. 300. Colonial Botanic Garden. 301. Colonial Laboratory. 302. Colonial Museum and Geological Survey Department. 303. Colonial Observatory. 304. Government of New Zealand. 305. Government Observatory. 306. Meteorological and Weather Department. 307. New Zealand Geological Survey. 308. New Zealand Institute. 309. New Zealand Public Library. 310. Parliamentary Library. 311. Patent Office Library. 312. Wellington Philosophical Society. 313. Wellington Public Library. 314. Westland Naturalists’ and Acclimatization Society. 20 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. TASMANIA. Hobarton., 315. Government of Tasmania. 316. Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory. 317. Mechanics’ Institute. 318. Royal Society of Tasmania. 319. Tasmanian Publie Library Launceston. 320. Launceston Public Library. 321. Mechanics’ Institute and School of Arts. AUSTRIA—HUNGARY. oT EUROPE. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. Agram ( Croatia). 322. Gesellschaft ftir Stid-Slavische Alterthtimer (Society for South Slav. Antiquities). 323. Handels und Gewerbekammer fiir Kroatien (Chamber of Com- merce and Trade for Croatia). 324. Kroatisch-Slavonische Landwirthschafts Gesellschaft ( Croatian- Slavonic Agricultural Society). ; . Landwirthschaftliche Zeitung (Agricultural Journal). . National Museum (National Musewm). . Redaction der Gospodarski List (Editor of the Gospodarski List). . Stidslavische Akademie der Wissenschaften und Kunst (South- Slavic Academy of Sciences and Arts). 29. Trogovacko Obrtnicka Komora (Statistical Bureau). 30. Universitit ( University). Bistritz (Austria). 331. Gewerbeschule (Industrial School ). Bregenz (Austria). 332. Voralberger Museums Verein ( Voralberg Museu Society). wo Ou ~I oo Cw bw bw bo oo oo bo CO oo OO OS bo Brunn (Austria). 333. K. K. Mahrisch-schlesische Gesellschaft fiir Ackerbau, Natur und Landeskunde (Iinp. Roy. Moravian-Silesian Soc. of Agri- culture, Natural History, and Geography). 334. Mihrisch-schlesisches Blinden-Erziehungs-Institut (Moravian- Silesian Institute for Educating the Blind). 335. Naturforschender Verein (Naturalists’ Society). Budapesth (Hungary). 336. Foévarosi Statisztikai Hivatal (Statistical Bureau). 337. Geologische Gesellschaft ftir Ungarn ( Geological Society of Hun- gary). 338. Handels-Akademie (Commercial Academy). 22 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Budapesth (Mungary)—Continued. 339. Handels und Gewerbe Kammer (Chamber of Commerce and Trade). 340. Industrielle Gesellschaft (Industrial Society). 341. Kirdlyi Magyar Természettudominyi Tarsulat (Royal Hungar- tan Society of Natural Sciences). 342. Kirdlyi Magyar Tudomdnyos Egyetem (Royal Hungarian Uni- versity). 345. K. Ober Gymnasium (Rk. Higher Gymnasium). 344. K. Ober Realschule (R. Real School). 345. K. Ungar. Central-Anstalt ftir Meteorologie und Erd-Magnet- ismus (Royal Hungarian Central Institute for Meteorology and Terrestrial Magnetism) 346. K. K. Egyetem Kathol. Fogymnasium (Imp. Royal Catholic Gymnasium). 347. Magyar Nemzeti Museum (National Museum). 348. Magyar Tudomanyos Akademia (Hung. Academy). 349. Ministerium fiir Agricultur und Industrie (Ministry of Agricul- ture and Industry). . 350. Pestvaros Statisztikai Hivatal (Statistical Bureau of the City). 351. Société de Geographie de Hongri (Geographical Society). Czernowitz (Austria). 352. Verein fiir Landeskultur und Landeskunde im Hertzogthume Bukowina (Society for Agriculture and Geography of the Duchy of Bukowina). ; Fiume (lllivia). 353. K. K. Marine-Akademie (Imperial Royal Naval Academy). Galaez (Austria). 354. Commission Européenne de Danube (Huropean Commission of the Danube). Gortz (llliria). 355. K. K. Ackerbau Gesellschaft (Jimperial Royal Agricultural So- ciety). Graz (Styria). 356. Akademie fiir Handel und Industrie (Academy for Commerce and Industry). 357. Historischer Verein fiir Steiermark (Historical Society of Styria). AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 23 Graz (Styria) —Continued. 358. K. K. Erstes Staats Gymnasium (Imperial Royal Gymnasium). 359. KK. K. Steiermirkischer Gartenbau-Verein (Imp. Roy. Styrian Horticultural Society). 360. KK. K. Steiermirkische Landwirthschafts-Gesellschaft (Jmp. Roy. Styrian Agricultural Society). 361. K. K. Universitit (Imp. Roy. University). 362. Landes Bibliothek am Steiermiirk. Landschaftl. Joanneum (National Inbrary at the Joanneum). 363. Mineralogisches Museum des Steiermirkischen Landschaftlichen Joanneums (Mineralogical Museum of the Joanneum). 364. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein ftir Steiermark (Styrian Society of Natural Sciences). 365. Steiermirkischer Industrie-und Gewerbe-Verein ( Styrian Indus- trial and Polytechnical Society). 366. Steiermarkische Landes-Ober-Realschule (Styrian Higher Real- school). 367. Verein der Aerzte in Steiermark (Society of Styrian Physicians). Hall (77rol). 368. Verein zur Geologischen Durchforschung Tirols und Voralbergs (Society, for the Geological Exploration of Tyrol and Voral- berg). Hermannstadt ( Zransylvania). 369. Siebenbtirgischer Verein ftir Naturwissenschaften ( Transylva- nian Society of Natural Sciences). 370. Verein fiir Siebenbtirgische Landeskunde (Transylvanian G'eo- graphical Society). Innsbruck (7?r0/). 371. Ferdinandeum (Ferdinandeum). 372. K. K. Landwirthschafts-Gesellschaft fiir Tirol und Voralberg (Imp. Roy. Agricultural Society of Tyrol and Voralberg). 373. Naturwissenschaftlich-Medicinischer Verein (Society of Natural and Medical Sciences). 374. Universitiits-Bibliothek ( University Library). Kaloesa (Hungary). 375. Sternwarte ( Observatory). 24 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Klagenfurt ( Carinthia). 376. Geschichts-Verein ftir Kirnten (Historical Society of Carinthie). 377. Handels und Gewerbekammer (Chamber of Commerce and Trade). 378. Karntnerischer Gartenbau Verein (Carinthian Horticultural Society). ; 379. Karntnerischer Industrie und Gewerbe-Verein ( Carinthian In dustrial and Polytechnical Association). 380, K. K. Landwirthschafts-Gesellschaft (Imp. Roy. Agricultural Society). 381. K. K. Studien-Bibliothek (Imp. Roy. Collegiate Library). 382. Naturhistorisches Landes Museum (National Museum of Natural History). Klausenburg ( /ransylvania). 383. Erdélyi Muzeum-Egylet (National Museum). 384. Magyar Novenytani Lapok. Krakau (Galicia). 385. Galizische Fischziichter Gesellschaft (Galician Society of Pisci- culture). 386. C. K. Akademija Umiejetno’sci (Academy of Sciences). 387. K.K. Universitits Sternwarte (Imp. Roy. University Observatory). 388. Universytet Krakowski (Cracow University). Kremsmunster (Austria). 389. Sternwarte ( Observatory). Laibach (l//yria). 3 390. Historischer Verein fiir Krain (Historical Society of Carniola). 391. Juristische Gesellschaft (Jwrists’ Association). 392. K. K. Landwirtschafts-Gesellschaft (Imp. Roy. Agricultural So- ciety). 393. Landes-Museum (National Museum). 394, Slovenischer Literatur-Verein (Slovenic Literary Society). Lemberg (Galicia). 395. Biblioteca Zakladu Ossolinskich (Library). 396. Universitats Sternwarte ( Observatory of the University). Leoben (Styria). 397. K. K. Berg Akademie (Imp. Roy. Mining Academy). AUSTRIA—HUNGARY. 25 Linz (Austria). 398. Handels und Gewerbekammer Oberéstereichs (Chamber of Commerce and Trade). 399. K. K. Landwirthschafts-Gesellschaft (Imp. Roy. Agricultural Society). 400. Museum Francisco-Carolinum (Musewm Francisco Carolinum). Neu Titschin (Ausiria). 401. Landwirthschaftlicher Verein (Agricultural Society). Ofen. See Budapesth. O’Gyalla (Hungary). 402. Astro-Physikalisches Observatorium (Astro-Physical Observa- tory). Olmutz (Joravia). 403. K. K. Deutsches Gymnasium (Imp. Roy. German Gyiunasium). 404. K. K. Ober-Realschule (Jp. Roy. High Real School). 405. KK. K. Studien Bibliothek (Jinp. Roy. Collegiate Library). 406. Sternwarte ( Observatory). Pola (lllyria). 407. Hydrographisches Amt (Hydrographic Office). 408. Marine Sternwarte (Naval Observatory). Prag (Bohemia). — 409. Bohmische Chemische Gesellschatt (Bohemian Chemical Asso- ciation). 410. Bohmischer Gewerbe Verein (Bohemian Polytechnical Union. 411, Comité fiir Naturwissenschaftliche Landesdurchforschung ( Com- mittee for Natural History Explorations). 412. K. Bohmische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Royal Bohemian Society of Sciences). 413. K. Bohmisches Museum (Royal Bohemian Museum). 414. K. K. Universitats Sternwarte (Observatory of the Imp. Roy, University). 415. Medicinische Facultit (Medical Faculty). 416. Naturhistorischer Verein “Lotos” (Natural History Society “Totos’’). 417. Presidium des Landes Kultur Rathes (President of Council for Agriculture). 418. Schaafztichter Verein ftir Bohmen (Sheep-breeders’ Association). 26 ; LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Prag (Bohemia)—Continued. 419. Universitats Bibliothek ( University Library). 420. Verein fiir Geschichte der Deutschen in Bohmen (Society for the History of the Germans in Bohemia). 421. Verein zur Ermunterung des Gewerbegeistes in Bohmen (Socvety | for the Encouragement of Industrial Enterprise in Bohemia). Presburg (Hungury). . Bae. Districts Handels und Gewerbe-Kammer (District Chamber of Commerce and Trade). 423. Handels und Gewerbe-Kammer (Chamber of Commerce and Trade.) 424. Verein fiir Naturkunde (Society of Natural Sciences). Pribram (Austria). 425. K. K. Berg-Direction (Imp. Roy. Direction of Mines). Roveredo ( 7zrol.) 426. I. R. Accademia di Lettere e Scienze degli Agiati (Imp. Roy. Academy of Letters and Sciences). 427. I. R. Scuola Reale Elisabettina (Jinp. Roy. Elizabeth School). St. Polten (Austria). 428. Nieder-Oesterr. Landes Ober-Realschule (National High School of Lower Austria). Salzburg (Awsiria). 429, K. K. Landwirthschafts-Gesellschaft (Jip. Roy. Agricultural Society). 430. K. K. Studien Bibliothek (Imp. Roy. Collegiate Library). 431. Stidtisches Museum Carolino-Augusteum (Carolino-Augustan Museum). Schassburg (Austria). 432. Gymnasium ( Gymnasium). Trient (7Z'ro/). 433. Oesterreichischer Alpen-Verein (Austrian Alpine Club). 434. Societa Alpina del Trentino (Alpine Club of Trient). Trieste (l/lyria). 435, Civico Museo Ferdinando-Massimiliano (Ferdinand Maximalan Museum). 436. Ackerbau Gesellschaft (Agricultural Society). AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. bo el Trieste (Jl/yria)—Continued. 437. K. K. Handels und Nautische Akademie (Imp. Roy. Naval 438. 439. 440, 441, Academy). Societa Adriatica di Scienze Naturali (Adriatic Society of Natural Sciences ). Societa Agraria (Agrarian Society). Societa par la Lettura Populare (Society for Popular Lectures). Societa Scientifico Letteraria della Minerva (Minerva Scientific Literary Society). Wien (Austria). 442. 445, 444, 445, 446, 447. 448. 449. 450. 451. 452. 453. 454, 456. 457. 458, Seiner Kaiserlich-Koniglichen Majestaét Privat Bibliothek (Pri- vate Library of His Majesty the Emperor). Allgemeiner Oester. Apotheker-Verein (Austrian Apothecaries’ Association). Allgemeine Wiener Medicinische Zeitung (Vienna Medical Journal). Anthropologische Gesellschaft (Anthropological Society). Deutsche Rundschau fiir Geographie und Statistik (German Review for Geography and Statistics). Entomologischer Verein (Entomological Society). Handels und Gewerbekammer (Chamber of Commerce and Trade). Hydrographische Anstalt der Kais. Oester. Marine (Hydro- graphical Bureau of the Navy Department). Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften (Imperial Academy of Sciences). K. K. Ackerbau Ministerium (Imp. Roy. Agricultural Depart- ment). K. K. Central Anstalt fiir Meteorologie und Erd-Magnetismus (Imp. Roy. Central Institute of Meteorology and Terrestrial Magnetism). K. K. Gartenbau Gesellschaft (Imp. Roy. Horticultural Society). K. K. Geographische Gesellschaft (Imp. Roy. Geographical So- ciety ). . K. K. Geologische Reichsanstalt (Imp. Roy. Geological “Reichse anstalt”’ ), K. K. Gesellschaft der Aerzte (Imp. Roy. Society of Physicians). K. K. Handels-Ministerium (Jmp. Roy. Department of Commerce). KX. K. Hof Bibliothek (Imp. Roy. Library). 28 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Wien (Austria) Continued. 459. K. 460. 461. 462. 463. 464. 466. 467. 468. 469. 470. 471. 476. ATT. 478. 479. 480. 481. K. Ke . K. Marine Ober-Commando ( Imp. Roy. Naval Office). Kk. Militair Geographisches Institut (Jmp. Roy. Military G'eo- fae K. Ke K. K K. K. aS Ke KX. Mineralogisches Hof-Museum (Imp. Roy. Mineralogical Museum). K. Hof-und Staatsdruckeret (Jmp. Roy. Stute Printing Office). K. Kriegs Ministerium (Jinp. Roy. War Departinent). graphical Institute). . K. Ministerium des Aeussern (Jinp. Ioy. Department of For- eign Affairs). K. Ministerium ftir Cultur und Unterricht (Jmp. Roy. De. partment of Education). K. Ministerium des Innern (Jinp. Roy. Interior Department). K. Museum (Jinp. Roy Museum). Kx. Ober-Gymnasium zu den Schotten (Jmp: Roy. Schotten Gymnasium ). Kx. Oesterr. Museum ftir Kunst und Industrie (Imp. Roy, Museum of Art and Industry). Kx. Reichs Landwirthschafts Gesellschaft (Imp. Roy. Agricul- tural Society). K. Schottenfelder Ober-Realschule (Imp. Roy. Schottenfeld High School). K. Statistische Central Commission (Imp. Roy. Statistical Cen- tral Commission). . K. Sternwarte (Imp. Roy. Observatory). . . K. Universitats Bibliothek (Library of the Imp. Roy. Uni- versity). . K. Zoologisch-Botanische Gesellschaft (Imp. Roy. Zoological- Botanical Society). K. Zoologisches Museum (Imp. Roy. Zoological Museum). Marine Section des K. K. Reichs-Kriegs-Ministeriums (Noval Section of the Imp. Roy. Department of War). Niederésterreichischer Gewerbe-Verein (Polytechnical Associa- tion of Lower Austria). Oesterr. Gesellschaft fiir Meteorologie (Austrian Society of Me- teorology). Oesterr. Ingenieur-und Architecten-Verein (Austrian Society of Engineers and Architects). Oesterr. Ungar. Fischerei Zeitung (Austria-Hungary Fishery Gazette). AUSTRIA—HUNGARY. 29 Wien (Ausiria)—Continued. 482. 485. 484. 485, 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. Orientalisches Museum ( Oriental Musewm). Ornithologischer Verein ( Ornithological Society). Photographische Gesellschaft (Photographical Society). Polytechnische Gesellschaft (Polytechnical Society). Redaction der Wiener numismatischen Monatshefte (The Vienna Numismatic Monthly). Redaction der Wiener Obst und Garten Zeitung (Vienna Fruit and Horticultural Journal). Verein der Geographen an der K. K. Universitit (Society of the Geographers of the Imp. Toy. University). Verein zur Verbreitung naturwissenschaftlicher JXenntnisse (Society for the Diffusion of the Knowledge of Natural Sciences). Verein zur Versorgung und Beschaftigung erwachsener Blinden (Society for the Support and Employment of the Blind). . Wiener Thierschutz-Verein ( Vienna Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals). . Wissenschaftlicher Club (Scientific Club). Zara (Dalmatia\. 495. Societa Economica di Dalmazia (Economical Society of Dal- matin). 30 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. BELGIUM. Anvers (Antwerp). 494, 495, 496. 497. Ath. 5005. Académie d’Archéologie de Belgique (Academy of Archeology | of Belgium). Académie Royale des Beaux Arts « Royal Academy of Fine Arts). Bibliotheque Publique de la Ville (Public Library of the City). Cercle Artistique, Littéraire et Scientifique d’Anvers (Artistic, Literary and Scientifie Society). . Société Belge de Géographie ( Geographical Society). . Société de Médecine (Medical Society). . Société de Pharmacie (Pharmaceutical Society). . Société Royale pour Encouragement des Beaux Arts (Royal Society for the Encouragement of Fine Arts). . Société Royale d’Horticulture et d’Agriculture (Royal Society of Horticulture and Agriculture). 3. Société Royale ce Zoologie (Royal Zoological Society). . Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). Audenarde. 506. Bruges. 507. 508. 509. 510. Bibliotheque Publique (Public Library). Administration Communale de Bruges ( City Government). Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). Société d’Emulation pour l’étude de |’Histoire et des Antiquités de la Flandre (Society for the Study of the History and An- tiquities of landers). Société pour |’Encouragement des Beaux Arts et de la Littér- ature (Society for the Promotion of the Fine Arts and Liter- ature). . Société d’Horticulture et de la Botanigue (JZortieultural and Botanical Society). BELGIUM. Bal Bruges—Continued. 512. Société Medico-chirurgicale de Bruges (Medico-Chirurgical So- ciety of Bruges). Bruxelles (Brussels). 513. 514. Bas 516. Dili. 534. Académie Royale de Médecine (Royal Academy of Medicine). Académie Royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux Arts de Belgique (Royal Academy of Sciences, Letters and Fine Arts of Belgium). Archives Médicales (Medical Archives). Athénée Belge (Atheneum). Bibliothéque de la Chambre des Représentants (Library of the House of Representatives). . Bibliothéque Royale de Belgique (Royal Library of Belgium). . Bibliothéque de l Université ( University Library). . Commission Administrative du Musée Royale de l’Industrie (Administrative Commission of the Royal Museum of Man- ufactures). . Commission Belge des Echanges Internationaux (Belgie Com- mission of International Exchanges). . Commission Centrale de Statistique (Central Commission of Statistics). - . Commission des Annales des Travaux Publiques ( Commission of Public Works). 4. Commission Royale d’Histoire (Loyal Commission of History). 25. Etablissement Géographique de Bruxelles ( Geographical Estab- lishment of Brussels). . Gouvernement de la Belgique ( Government of Belgium). Institut de Droit International (Institute of International Laws). . Ministére de l’Intérieur (Interior Department). . Musée Royal d’Antiquitiés, d’Armures et d'Artillerie (Royal Museum of Antiquities, Armor and Ordnance). - . Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique (Royal Museum of Natural History). . Observatoire Royale (Royal Observatory). . Société Belge de Géographie (Belgie Geographical Society). 533. Société Belge de Médecine Homeopathique (Belgie Society of Homeopathic Medicine). Société Belge de Microscopie (Belgie Microsecpical Society). 82 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Bruxelles (Brussels)—Continued. 535. Société Centrale d’Agriculture de Belgique ( Central Agricul- tural Society). 536. Société Centrale des Instituteurs Belges (Central Association of Belgic Teachers). 587. Société Entomologique de Belgique (Entomological Society). 588. Société Malacologique de Belgique (Malacological Society of Belgium). 539. Société Paléologique (Palwological Society). 540. Société Royale de Numismatique Belge (Royal Numismatic So- ciety of Belgium). 541. Société Royale de Pharmacie de Bruxelles (Royal Society of Pharmacy of Brussels). 542. Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique (Joyal Society of Botany of Belgium). 543. Société Royale de Flore (Royal Society of Flora). 544. Société Royale Linnéenne de Bruxelles (Royal Linnean Society of Brussels). 545. Société Royale protectrice des enna (Royal Society for the protection of Animals). 546. Société Royale de Zoologie, d’Horticulture et d’Ornament (Royal Society of Zoology, Horticulture and Ornamental Arts). 547. Société Royale des Sciences Médicales et Naturelles (Royal — Society of Medical and Natural Sciences) 548. Société Scientifique de Bruxelles (Scientific Society of Brescen Charleroi. 549. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). 550. Société Paléontologique et Archseologique de l Arrondissement (Paleontological and Archeological Society of the District). Courtray. 551. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Inbrary). Furnes. 552. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). Gand (Gien). 553. Administration dela Revue et des Archives de Droit Interna- tional et de Législation comparée (Administration of the Revisal and Records of International Law and Comparative Legislation). BELGIUM. 33 Gand (Ghent)—Continued. ddA, 558. 559. 560. Hasselt. d61. 562, Maatschappij van Nederlandsche Letterkunde en Geschiedenes (Society of the Literature and History of Netherlands). . Société d’Histoire Naturelle (Society of Natural History). . Société de Médecine (Medical Society). . Société Royal d’Agriculture et de Botanique (Royal Society of Agriculture and Botany). Société Royal des Beaux Arts et de Littérature (Royal Society of Fine Arts and Literature). Société: Het Willems fonds ( Willems-fund [ Philological ] Society). Université ( University). Bibliothéque Communale ( City Inbrary). Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). 3. Cercle des Sciences et Beaux Arts (Circle of Sciences and Fine Arts). . Association des Ingenieurs sortis de l Ecole de Liége (Association of Engineers of the School of Liege). 565. Comité du Cercle Industriel (Committee of the Industrial Circle). 570. 571. 572. 575. 574. . Conseil de Salubrité publique de la Province de Liége (Board of Public Health of the Province of Liege). . Fédération des Sociétés d’ Horticulture de Belgique (Association of the Horticultural Societies of Belgium). . Institut Archéologique Liégeois (Archeological Institute of Liege). 9. Reyue Universelles des Mines, de la Métallurgie, des Travaux Publiques, &c. (Review of Mines, Metallurgy, Public Works, kc). Société Géologique de Belgique ( Geological Society of Belgium). Société libre d’ Emulation pour Encouragement des Lettres, et Beaux Arts (Free Emulative Society for the Promotion of Letters, Sciences, and the Fine Arts). Société Liégeois de Littérature Wallonne (Lge Society of Wal- loon Literature). Société de Médecine (Medical Society). Société Medico-Chirurgicale de Liege (Medico- Chirurgical Society of Liege). 34 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Liége—Continued. 575. Société Royale d’ Horticulture (Royal Horticultural Society). 576. Société Royale des Sciences (Royal Society of Sciences). 577. Société des Sciences Naturelles (Society of Natural Sciences). 578. Université de |’ Etat ( University). Lokeren. 579. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Inbrary). Louvain. 580. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). 581. Société Littéraire de Université Catholique (Literary Society of the Catholic University). 582. Université Catholique (Catholic University). Melle (near Ghent). 583. Museum Commercial-Industriel (Commercial and Industrial Museum). 584. Institution Littéraire, Scientifique, Commerciale et Industrielle (Literary, Scientific, Co:nmercial and Industrial Institution). Mons. 585. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). 586. Cercle Archéologique (Archwological Circle). 587. Société des Anciens Eléves de I’Heole des Mines du Hainaut (Society of Former Pupils of the School Mines of Hainaut). 588. Société des Bibliophiles Belges (Society of Belgian Bubliophi- lists). 589. Société des Sciences, des Arts et des Lettres du Hainaut (Society of Sciences, Arts and Letters of Hainaut). Namur. 590. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). 591. Cercle Artistique et Littéraire (Artistic and Literary Circle). 592. Société Agricole et Forestiére de la Province de Namur (Society of Agriculture and Forestry of the Province of Namur). 593. Société Archéologique (Archeological Society). Ostende. 594. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). St. Nicolas. 595. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). BELGIUM. 35 St. Nicolas—Continued. 596. Cercle Archéologique du Pays de Waas (Archeological Circle of Waas). Termonde. ,997. Bibliothéque Spéciale Termondoise (Library). 598. Cercle Archéologique de la Ville et de Ancien Pays de Ter- monde (Archeological Circle of the City and the Ancient Territory of Termonde). Tirlemont. 599. Bibliotiiéque Publique (Public Library). Tongres. 600. Société Scientifique et Littéraire du Limbourg (Scientific and Literary Society of Limbourg). Tournai. 601. Bibliotheque Publique (Public Library). 602. Société Historique et Littéraire de Tournai (Historical and Lit- erary Society). Verviers. 603. Bibliothéque Communale ( City Library). 604. Chambre de Commerce de Verviers (Chamber of Commerce). 605. Société Industrielle et Commerciale (Industrial and Commercial Society). 606. Société Royale d’Agriculture et de Botanique (Royal Society of Agriculture and Botany). Ypres. 607. Bibliothéque Publique (Public Library). 608. Société Historique, Archéologique et Littéraire de la Ville d’Ypres et de Vancienne West-Flandre (Historical, Arche- ological, and Literary Society of the City of Ypres, and Old West Flanders). 36 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. DENMARK. Kjobenhavn (Copenhagen). 609. 610. 611. 612. 613. 614. 615. 616. 617. 625. 626. 627. 628. 629. 630. 631. 632. Botaniske Forening (Botanical Society). Botaniske Tidsskrift (Botanical Gazette). Danske Meteorologiske Institut (Danish Meteorological Institute). Geografiske Selskab ( Geographical Society). Historisk Tidsskrift (Historical Journal). Islandiske Littercere Selskab (Icelandic Literary Society). Kongelige Bibliotheket (Royal Inbrary). Kongelige Danske Selskab for Feedrelandets Historie og Sprog (Royal Danish Society of the National History and Language). Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab (Royal Danish So- ciety of Sciences). . Kongelige Geheime Archivet (Royal Court of Records). . Kongelige Landhuusholdnings Selskab (Royal Agricultural So- ciety). . Kongelige Mediciniske Selskab (Royal Medical Society). . Kongelige Museum for Nordiske Oldskrifters (Royal Museum of Northern Antiquities). 2. Kongelige Nordiske Oldskrift Selskab (Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries). 3. Kongelige Statistiske Bureau (Royal Statistical Burean). 24. Kongelige Veterinair og Landbo-Hoiskole (Royal Veterinary and Agricultural High School). Naturhistoriske Forening (Natural History Society). Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift (Journal of Natural History). Nordisk Tidsskrift for Fiskeri (Jowrnal of Fisheries). Polytechniske Lere-Anstalt (Polytechnic School). Samfundet til den Danske Literaturs Fremme (Society for the Advancement of Danish Lnterature). Sékaart Archivet (Hydrographic Office). Tidsskrift for Philologi og Padagogik (Philological and Poda- gogical Journal). Tidsskrift for populere Fremstillinger af Natur Videnskaberne (Journal for Popular Natural Sciences). wo ~I DENMARK. Kj obenhavn— Continued. 633. 634. 635. 636. Odense. 640. Tidsskrift for Veterinzrer ( Veterinary Journal). Universitets Astronomiske Observatorium ( Astronomical Obser- vatory of the University). Universitets Bibliotheket (Library of the University). Universitets Botaniske Have (Botanical Garden of the Univer- sity). . Universitets Mineralogiske Museum (Mineralogical Museum of the University). . Universitets Zoologiske Museum (Zoological Museum of the University). . Veteriner Selskab ( Veterinary Society). Danmark Apotheker Forening (Danish Apothecary Association). 38 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. | FRANCE. 641. Association Francaise pour |’Avancement des Sciences (french Association for the Advancement of Sciences). 642. Association Scientifique de France (Scientific Association of France), 648. Congrés Archéologique de France (Archaological Congress of France). 644. Institut des Provinces de France (Institute of the Provinces of France). Abbeville. 645. Société d Emulation (/madative Society). Agen. 646. Société d’ Agriculture, Sciences et Arts d’Agen (Society of Agri- culture, Sciences and Arts). Aix (Bouches du Rhone). . 647. Académie des Sciences, Agriculture, Arts et Belles Lettres (Academy of Sciences, Agriculture, Arts and Belles Lettres). 648. Société Historique de Provence (Historical Society of the Pro- VveENCE ). : Alais. 649. Société Scientifique et Littéraire (Scientific and Literary Society). Amiens. 650. Académie des Sciences, Lettres et Arts d’Amiens (Academy of Letters, Sciences and Arts). 651. Bibliothéque Communale de la Ville d’Amiens ( City Library). 652. Conference Littéraire et Scientifique de Picardie (Literary and Scientific Conference of the Picardie). 653. Société des Antiquaires de Picardie (Society of Antiquaries). 654. Société d’ Horticulture de Picardie (Horticultural Society). 655. Société Industrielle d’ Amiens (Industrial Society). 656. Société Linnéenne du Nord dela France (Jinnean Society of the North of France). FRANCE. 39 Angers. 657. Comité Historique et Artistique de ’Ouest (Historical and Ar- tistic Committee). 658. Société Académique de Maine-et-Loire (Academie Society of Maine and Loire). 659. Société Industrielle et Agricole (Industrial and Agricultural Society ). 660. Société d’Etudes Scientifiques (Society of Scientific Studies). 661. Société Linnéenne du Département de Maine-et-Loire (Linnean Society of the Department of Maine and Loire). 662. Société Nationale d’Agriculture Sciences et Arts (National So- ciety of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts). } Angouléme. 663. Société d’ Agriculture Arts et Commerce du Département de la Charente (Society of Agriculture, Arts, and Commerce of the Department of Charente). 664. Société Archéologique de la Charente (Agricultural Society of Charente). Annecy. 665. Société Florimontane (L’lorimontane Society). Apt. 666, Société Littéraire Scientifique et Artistique d’Apt (Literary, Scientific, and Artistic Society). Argenton-sur-Creuse. 667. Société Pharmaceutique du Département de I’Indre ( Pharmaceu- tical Society of the Department of Indre). Arles. 668. Commission Archéologique (Archeological Commission). Arras. 669. Académie des Sciences Lettres et Arts d’Arras ( Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts). 670. Commission des Monuments Historiques et des Antiquités du Département de Pas de Calais ( Commission of Historical Mon- uments and Antiquities of the Department of Pas-de-Calais). Auch. 671. Société Historique de Gascogne ( Historical Society of Gascony). 40 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Aurillac. 672. Société Académique (Academie Society). Autun. 673. Société Eduenne des Lettres Sciences et Arts (Society of Letters, Sciences, and Arts). Auxerre. 674. Société des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Yonne (Society of Historical and Natural Sciences of Yonne). 675. Société Médicale de ?Yonne (Medical Society of Yonne). Avallon. 676. Société d’Etudes d’Avallon (Society of Studies). Avernes. ; 677. Société Archéologique de Arrondissement d’Avernes (Archwo- logical Society of the District of Avernes). Avignon. 678. Musée Culvet de la Ville (Culvet Museum). 679. Société Archéologique (Archeological Society). Avranches. 680. Société d’Archéologie Littérature Sciences et Arts d’Avranches ‘ (Society of Archaology, Literature, Sciences, and Arts). Bagneres de Bigorre. 681. Observatoire du Pie du Midi ( Observatory). 682. Société Ramond (Ramond Society). Bar-le-Duc. 683. Société des Lettres Sciences et Arts de Bar-le-Duc (Society of Letters, Sciences, and Arts). 684. Société du Musée (Society of the Museum). Bayeux. 685. Société d’Agriculture Sciences Arts et Belles-Lettres (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, Arts, and Belles- Lettres). Bayonne. 686. Société des Sciences et Arts (Society of Sciences and Arts). Beaune. 687. Société d’Archéologie d’Histoire et de Littérature de |’ Arron- dissement de Beaune (Society of Archeology, History, and Literature of the District of Beaune). FRANCE. 41 Beauvais. 688. Société Académique d’Archéologie, Sciences et Arts du Dé- partement de I’Oise (Academic Society of Archwology, Sciences and Arts of the Department of Oise). 2 Belfort. 689. Société Belfortaine d’Emulation (Hmulative Society). Bergues. 690. Société de la Histoire et des Beaux-Arts de la Flandre mari- time (Society of History and Fine Arts of maritime Flan- ders). Besancon. 691. Académie des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts (Academy of Sci- ences, Belles-Lettres, and Arts). 692. Société d’Emulation du Doubs ( Competitive Society of Doubs). Béziers (Hérault.) 693. Société Archéologique (Archwological Society). 694. Société d’Etudes des Sciences Naturelles de Béziers (Society of the Study of Natural Sciences). Blois. 695. Société des Sciences et Lettres de Loire-et-Cher (Society of Sci- ences and Letters of Loire-et-Cher.) Bordeaux. | 696. Académie Ethnographique de la Gironde (Ethnographic Aca- demy of Gironde). 697. Académie des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts (Academy of Sci- ences, Belles Lettres, and Arts). 698. Association Bastiat (Bastiat Association). 699. Bibliotheque de la Ville ( City Library). 700. Chambre de Commerce (Chamber of Commerce). 701. Commission des Monuments et Documents Historiques et des Batiments Civils (Commission of Historical Monuments and Documents, and of Public Structures). 702. Conseil d’Hygiéne Publique et de Salubrité du Département de la Gironde (Public Health Council of the Department of Gironde). 703. Institut Confucius de France (Confucius Institute). 704. Journal de Médecine de Bordeaux (Medical Journal). 705. Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle (Natural History Museum). 49 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Bordeaux—Continued. 706. Muséum Pré-historique de Bordeaux (Pre-historic Museum). 707. Observatoire ( Observatory). 708. Société d’Agriculture de la Gironde (Agricultwral Society). 709. Société Archéologique de la Gironde (Archwological Society). 710. Société des Archives Historiques de la Gironde (Society of His- torical Archives of Gironde). 711. Société des Bibliophiles de Guyenne (Society of Bibliophilists). 712. Société de Géographie Commercial (Society of Commercial G'eo- graphy). 713. Société d’ Horticulture de la Gironde (Horticultural Society). 714. Société Humanitaire et Scientifique de Sud-Ouest de la France (Humanitarian and Scientific Society of the Southwest of France). 715. Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux (Linnean Society). 716. Société de Médecine de Bordeaux (Medical Society). 717. Société de Médecine et de Chirurgie de Bordeaux (Medical and Chirurgical Society). 718 Société Médico-Chirurgicale des Hépitaux et Hospices de Bor- deaux (Medico-Chirurgical Society of Hospitals and Alms. houses). 19. Société de Pharmacie (Pharmaceutical Society). 720. Société Philomathique de Bordeaux (Philomathie Society). 21. Société des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles (Society of Physical and Natural Sciences). Boulogne. 722. Société Académique (Academic Society). 723. Société d’Agriculture Sciences et Arts de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts). Bourg. 724. Société d’ Emulation de Ain (Competitive Society of Ain). 725. Société Littéraire Historique et Archéologique du Département de l Ain (Literary, Historical, and Archeological Society of the Department of Ain). Bourges. 726. Société Historique Littéraire Artistique et Scientifique du Cher —[Ancienne Commission Historique du Cher]—( Historical, Itterary, Artistic, and Seientifie Society)—[ formerly Histor- ical Commission of Cher}. FRANCE. 43 Bourges—Continued. 127 Brest. 728. 734. 740. 741. Cahors. 742. Cambrai. 743. Société d’Agriculture du Département de Cher (Agricultural Society of the Department of Cher). Bibliothéque de la Marine Nationale (Library of the National Navy). . Société Académique de Brest (Academic Society). . Société d’ Agriculture de Brest (Agricultural Society). . Société Archéologique et Historique (Archwological and Histor- wcal Society). . Académie des Sciences Arts et Belles-Lettres (Academy of Sci- ences, Arts, and Belles- Lettres). 3. Association d’Agriculture et d’ Horticulture des Institutes de la Zone Communale de Valcongrain (Agricultural and Horti- cultural Association of Valcongrain). Association Normande pour les Progres de Agriculture de VIndustrie et des Arts (Normandy Association for the Ad- vancement of Agriculture, Industry, and Arts). 35. Musée d’Histoire Naturelle (Museum of Natural History). 3. Société d’Agriculture et de Commerce de Caen (Society of Agri- culture and Commerce). . Société des Antiquaires de Normandie (Society of Antiquaries of Normandy). . Société des Beaux Arts (Society of Fine Arts). Société Franeaise d’Archéologie pour la Conservation et la Des- cription des Monuments Historiques (I’rench Society of Ar- cheology for the Preservation and Description of Historical Monuments). Société Linnéennede Normandie (Linnean Society of Normandy). Société de Médecine de Caen (Medical Society). Société des Etudes Littéraires Scientifiques et Artistiques du Lot (Society of Literary, Scientific, and Artistic Studies). Société d’ Emulation ( Competitive Society). 44 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Cannes. 744. Société des Sciences Naturelles des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Cannes et de |’Arrondissement de Grasse (Society of Natural Sciences, Letters, and Fine Arts, of Cannes and the District of Grasse). Carcassonne. 745. Société des Arts et Sciences (Society of Arts and Seiences). Castres. 746. Commission des Antiquités de la Ville de Castres et du Départ- ement de Tarn (Antiquarian Commission of Castres, and of the Depariment of Tarn). 747. Société Scientifique et Littéraire de Castres (Scientific and Liter- ary Society Chalons-sur-Marne. 748. Société d’Agriculture Commerce et Sciences de la Marne (So- ciety of Agriculture, Commerce, and Sciences, of the Marne). A hs Chalon-sur-Sadne. . 749. Société Archéologique de Chalon (Archaological Society). 750. Société des Sciences Naturelles de Sadne-et-Loire (Society of Natural Science, of Saéne and Loire). Chambery. 751. Académie des Sciences Lettres et Arts de Savoie (National Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts, of Savoy). 752. Société Médicale (Medical Society). 753. Société Savoisienne d’Histoire et d’Archéologie (Society of His- tory and Archeology of Savoy). Chartres. 754. Société Archéologique d’Eure-et-Loire (Archwological Society of Eure and Loire). 755. Société d’Horticulture et de Viticulture d’Eure-et-Loire (Society of Horticulture and Vine-culture of Eure and Loire). Chateau-Dun. 756. Société Dunoise (Dunoise Society). Chateau-Roux. 757. Société d’ Agriculture de l’Indre ( Agricultural Society of Indre). FRANCE. 45 Chateau-Thierry. 758. Société Historique et Archéologique de Chateau-Thierry (His- torical and Archeological Society). Chauny. 759. Société de Pomologie et d’ Arboriculture de Chauny (Pomological and Arboricultural Society). 760. Société Régionale d’Horticulture dont Chauny est le Centre (Horticultural Society of the Chauny region). Cherbourg. 761. Société Académique de Cherbourg (Academic Society). 762. Société Nationale des Sciences Naturelles de Cherbourg (Na- tional Society of Natwral Sciences). Clamecy. 763. Société Scientifique et Artistique (Scientific and Artistic Society). Clermont-Ferrand. 764. Académie des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts (Academy of Sci- ences, Belles-Lettres, and Arts). Clermont-Oise. 765. Société d’Agriculture de Clermont-Oise (Agricultural Society). 766. Société d’ Horticulture de Clermont-Oise (Horticultural Society). 767. Société des Amis des Arts de la Auvergne (Society of the Friends of Arts, of the Auvergne). Compiégne. 768. Musée Kokmer (Kohmer Museum). 769. Société Historique de Compiégne (Historical Society). Coulommiers. 770. Société d’Horticulture de l Arrondissement de Coulommiers ( Horticultural Society of the District of Coulommiers). Coutances. 771. Société Académique de Cotenten (Academic Society). Dax. 772. Société de Borda (Society of Borda). Dijon. ml 7 3. Académie des Sciences Arts et Belles-Lettres de Dijon (Acad- emy of Sciences, Arts, and Belles- Lettres) 46 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Dijon—Continued. 774. Commission Archéologique de la Céte d’Or (Archaologicat Commission of Cote-d’ Or). 775. Société d’ Agriculture et d’Industrie Agricole du Département de la Céte-V’Or (Society of Agriculture and Farming Industry of Céte-d’ Or). 776. Société d’Horticulture de la Céte-d’Or (Horticultural Society of Cote-d’ Or). Douai. ° 777. Association Vétérinaire des Departements du Nord et du Pas-de- Calais (Veterinary Association of the ee tments of the North and Phe. de- Calais). 778. Musée d’Histoire Naturelle (Natural History Museum). 779. Société d’ Agriculture Sciences et Arts de Douai (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts). 780. Union Gece raya du Nord de la France ( Geographical Union of the North of France). Draguignan. 781. Société d’ Agriculture de Commerce et de l’Industrie du Départe- ment du Var (Society of Agriculture, Commerce, and Indus- try, of the Department of Var). . Société des Etudes Scientifiques et Archéologiques (Society of Scientific and Archeological Studies). Dunkerque. 783. Société Dunkerquoise pour |’Encouragement des Sciences (Dun- kirk Society for the Promotion of Sciences). Elbeuf. 784. Société Industrielle d’Elbeuf (Industrial Society). Epinal. 785. Société d’Emulation du Département des Vosges ( Competitive Society of the Department of Vosges). Evreux. 786. Société Libre d’Agriculture Sciences Arts et Belles-Lettres de VEure (Free Society of Agriculture, Sciences, Avts, and Belles- Lettres, of Eure). Fontenay-le-Comte. 787. Société d’Horticulture (Horticultural Society). FRANCE. 47 Gannat. 788. Société des Sciences Médicales de Gannat (Society of Medical Sciences). Grenoble. . 789. Académie Delphinale (Delphinal Academy). 790. Société d’ Agriculture et d’Horticulture de Grenoble (Agricul- tural and Horticultural Society). 791. Société de Médecine et de Pharmacie de |’Isére (Medical and Pharmaceutical Society of the Isére). 792. Société de Statistique du Département de l’Isére (Society of Statistics of the Department of the Isére). Gueret. 793. Société des Sciences Naturelles et Archéologiques de la Creuse (Society of Natural and Archeological Sciences of Creuse). Langres. | 794. Société Historique et Archéologique (Historical and Archaeo- logical Society). Laon. 795, Société Académique de Laon (Academic Society). La Roche-sur-Yon. 796. Société d’Emulation de la Vendée (Competitive Society of the Vendée). La Rochelle. 797. Académie des Belles-Lettres Sciences et Arts de La Rochelle (Academy of Belles-Lettres, Sciences, and Arts). Laval. 798. Société de l’Industrie de la Mayenne (Industrial Society). Le Havre. 799. Société Géologique de Normandie (Geological Society of Nor- mandy). 800. Société Nationale Havraise d’Etudes diverses (National Society of Various Studies). | 801. Société de Pharmacie du Havre (Pharmaceutical Society). 802. Société des Sciences Arts Agriculture et Horticulture du Havre (Society of Sciences, Arts, Agriculture, and Horticulture). 48 Le Mans. 803. 804. 805. Le Puy. 806. Le Vans. 807. Lille. 808. 809. 810. 811. 815. 814. Limoges. 815. 816. Sie 818. Lisieux. 819, LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Société d’Agriculture Sciences et Arts de la Sarthe (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts, of the Sarthe). Société Historique et Archéologique du Maine ( Historical and Archeological Society of the Maine). Société de Médecine du Département de la Sarthe (Medical So- ciety of the Department of the Sarthe). Société d’Agriculture Sciences Arts et Commerce (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, Arts, and Commerce). Société Historique et Archéologique du Canton des Vans (His- torical and Archeological Society). Commission Historique du Département du Nord (Historical Commission of the Department of the North). Comité Flamand de France (Flemish Committee of France). Musée d’Histoire Naturelle (Natural History Museum). Société des Architectes du Département du Nord (Society of Ar- chitects of the Department of the North). . Société Centrale de Médecine du Nord de la France (Medical Society of the North of France). Société Géologique du Nord ( Geological Society of the North). Société des Sciences de |’Agriculture et des Arts (Society of Sciences, Agriculture, and Arts). Commission Météorologique de la Haute Vienne (Meteorological Commission of Upper Vienne). Société Archéologique et Historique du Limousin (Archeological and Historical Society). Société de Médecine et de Pharmacie de la Haute Vienne (Med- ical and Pharmaceutical Society of Upper Vienne). Société d’Agriculture des Sciences et Arts de la Haute Vienne (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts,of Upper Vienne). Société d’Agriculture du Centre de la Normandie (Agricultural Society of Central Normandy). FRANCE. 49 Lisieux—Continued. 820. Société d’ Horticulture et de Botanique du Centre de la Norman: die (Horticultural and Botanical Society of Central Nor- mandy). Lons-le-Saulnier. 821. Société d’Emulation du Jura (Competitive Society of the Jura). 822. Société Pomologique de France (Pomological Society of France) Lyon. 823. Académie des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts de Lyon (Academy of Sciences, Belles-Lettres, and Arts). 824. Association Lyonnaise des Amis des Sciences Naturelles (As- sociation of the Friends of Natural Sciences). 825. Commission Hydrométrique de Lyon (Hydrometric Commission). 826. Commission Météorologique du Rhéne (Meteorological Com- mission of the Rhone). 827. Musée Guimet ( Guimet Museum). 828. Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de Lyon (Natural History Museum). 829. Observatoire ( Observatory). 830. Société Académique d’Architecture de Lyon (Academic Society of Architecture). 831. Société d’Agriculture Histoire Naturelle et Arts Utiles de Lyon (Society of Agriculture, Natural History, and the Useful Arts). 832. Société Botanique de Lyon (Botanical Society). 833. Société d’Ensignement Professionale du Rhéne (Society of Me- chanical Drawing, of the Rhone). 834. Société d’ Etudes Scientifiques (Society of Scientific Studies). 835. Société de Géographie ( Geographical Society). 836. Société Linnéenne de Lyon (Linnean Society). 837. Société Littéraire Historique et Archéologique (literary, His- torical, and Archeological Society). 838. Société Nationale de Médecine de Lyon (National Medical So- ciety ). 839. Société Pomologique de France (Pomological Society of France). 840. Société des Sciences Industrielles (Society of Industrial Sciences). 841. Société des Sciences Médicales de Lyon (Society of Medical Sev- ; ences ). Macon. 842. Académie de Macon; Société des Arts Belles-Lettres et d’Agri- culture (Academy of Macon; Society of Arts, Belles-Lettres, and Agriculture). 50 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Marseille. 843. Académie des Sciences Lettres’ et Arts (Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts). _ 844. Comité Médicale des Bouches-du-Rhéne (Medical Committee of the Mouths of the Rhéne). 845. Ecole des Beaux-Arts et Bibliotheque de Ja Ville (School of Fine Arts, and City Inbrary). 846. Observatoire ( Observatory). 847. Société d’Agriculture du Département des Bouches-du-Rhéne (Society of Agriculture of the Department of the Mouths of the Rhéne). 848. Société d’Emulation de la Provence (Competitive Society of the Provenre). 849. Société d’Etude des Sciences Naturelles (Society for the Study of Natural Sciences). 850. Société de Géographie ( Geographical Society). 851. Société de Médecine (Medical Society). 852. Société Médico-Chirurgicale des Hopitaux (Medico-Chirurgical Society of the Hospitals). 853. Société Scientifique Industrielle (Society of Industrial Sciences). 854. Société de Statistique de Marseille (Statistical Society). 855. Union des Arts (Art Union). Mayenne. 856. Société d’ Agriculture de l Arrondissement de Mayenne (Agri- cultural Society of the District of Mayenne). 857. Société Archéologique de la Mayenne (Archeological Society). Meaux. 858. Société d’Archéologie Sciences Lettres et Arts du Département de Seine-et-Marne (Society of Archeology, Sciences, Letters, and Arts, of the Department of Seine and Marne). 859. Société d’Horticulture de Arrondissement de Meaux (Horti- cultural Society of the District of Meaux). Melun. 869. Société d’Archéologie Sciences Lettres et Arts du Département de Seine-et-Marne (Society of Archeology, Sciences, Letters, and Arts, of the Department of Seine and Marne). Mende. 861. Société d’ Agriculture Industrie Sciences et Arts da Département de la Lozére (Society of Agriculture, Industry, Sciences, and Arts, of the Department of the Lozére). ee Bs sent FRANCE. 51 Mendon. 862. Observatoire ( Observatory). Mettray. 863. Direction de la Colonie Pénitentiaire (Direction of the Penal Colony). Mirecourt. 864. Société Agricole Horticole et Viticole de lArrondissement de Mirecourt (Society of Agriculture, Horticulture, and Vine- culture, of the District of Mirecourt). Montauban. 865. Société Archéologique de Tarn-et-Garonne (Archeological Society of Tarn and Garonne). 866. Société des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts de Tarn-et-Garonne (Society of Sciences, Belles-Lettres, and Arts, of Tarn and Ga- ronne). Montbéliard. 867. Société d’Emulation ( Competitive Society). Montbrison. 868. La Diana; Société Archéologique et Historique du Forez (The Diana; Archeological and Historical Society of Forez). Montpellier. 869. Académie de Montpellier; Faculté de Médecine (Medical Fac- ulty of the Academy of Montpellier). 870. Académie des Sciences et Lettres de Montpellier (Academy of Sciences, and Letters, of Montpellier). 871. Messager Agricole (Agricultural Herald). 872. Montpellier Médical (Montpellier Medical Journal). 873. Société Archéologique de Montpellier (Archwological Society of Montpellier). 874. Société Centrale d’Agriculture du Département de la Herault (Central Agricultural Society of the Department of Herault). 875. Société d’Horticulture et d’Histoire Naturelle de lHerault (Horticultural and Natural History Society of Herault). 876. Société Languedocienne de Géographie (Languedoc Society of Geography). 877. Société pour I’Etude des Langues Romanes (Society for the Study of Roman Languages). 878. Société Séricicole de Montpellier (Si/k-culture Society). a2 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Moulins. 879. Société d’ Emulation du Département de l’Allier ( Competitive So- ciety of the Department of Allier). 880. Société d’Horticulture de T’Allier (Society of Horticulture of Allier). Moutiers. 881 Académie de la Val de VIsére (Academy of the Valley of the Istre). Nancy. 882. Académie de Stanislas (Academy of Stanislas). 883. Ecole de Médecine et de Pharmacie (Medical and Pharmaceutical School). 884. Société d’Archéologie Lorraine (Society of Lorraine Archeology). 885. Société Centrale d’Agriculture (Central Society of Agriculture). 886. Société de Médecine (Medical Society). 887. Société des Sciences de Nancy (Society of Sciences). Nantes. 888. Société Académique de la Loire Inférieure (Academic Society of the Lower Loire). 889. Société Archéologique de Nantes et de la Loire Inférieure - (Archeological Society of Nantes and the Lower Loire). 890. Société des Beaux-Arts (Society of Fine Arts). 891. Société des Bibliophiles Bretons (Society of Breton Bibliophilists). 892. Société d’Histoire Naturelle (Society of Natural History). Narbonne. 893. Commission Archéologique et Littéraire de Arrondissement de la Narbonne (Archeological and Literary Commission of the District of Narbonne). Nevers. 894. Société Nivernaise des Sciences Lettres et Arts (Society of Sei- ences, Letters, and Arts). Nice. 895. Société Centrale d’Agriculture d’ Horticulture et d’Acclimata- tion (Central Society of Agriculture, Horticulture, and Ac- climation). 896. Société des Architects des Alpes Maritimes (Society of Archi- tects of the Maritime Alps). . FRANCE. 53 Nice—Continued. 897. Nimes. 898. 899. 900. Niort. 901. 902. 903. Noyon. 904. Orléans. 905. 906. 907. 908. Paris. 909. 910. 911. 9172. Société des Lettres Sciences et Arts des Alpes Maritimes (So- ciety of Letters, Sciences, and Arts, of the Maritime Alps). Académie de Nimes (Acadeny of Nimes). Société d’Etudes des Sciences Naturelles (Society for the Study of Natural Sciences). Société d’Horticulture et de Botanique du Gard ( Horticultural and Botanical Society of Gard). Société des Arts Sciences et Belles-Lettres (Society of Arts, Sciences, and Belles-Lettres). Société d’ Horticulture, d’Arboriculture et de Viticulture des Deux-Sévres (Society of Horticulture, Arboriculture, and Vine- Culture, of the two Sevres). Société de Statistique Sciences et Arts du Département des Deux-Sévres (Society of Statistics, Sciences, and Arts, of the’ Department of the two Sevres.) Comité d’ Historique et Archéologique de Noyon (Historical and Archeological Committee of Noyon). Académie de Sainte Croix (Academy of the Holy Cross). Société d’ Agriculture Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts d’Orleans (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, Belles-Lettres, and Arts). Socicté Archéologique et Historique de l’Orléanais ( Archeolog- ical and Historical Society). Société d’Horticulture d’Orléans (Horticultural Society). Commission Frangaise des Echanges Internationaux (French Commission of International Exchanges). “LT? Abeille:” Journal d’Entomologie ( The “Bee: Entomological Journal). Académie Nationale de Médecine ( National Academy of Medi- cine). Académie des Sciences (Academy of Sciences). France, (No. 953). See Institut de o4 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Paris—Continued. 913. 914. 915. 916. 917. 918. 919. . Archives de Médecine Navale (Naval Medical Records). . Association pour lAvancement des Sciences (Association for 928. 929. 930. 95 Administration des Lignes Télégraphiques (Administration of Telegraph Lines). Annales des Mines (Annals of Mines). Annales de Physique et Chémie (Annals of Physics and Chem- istry). Annales des Pontes et Chaussées (Annals of Civil Engineering). Annales des Sciences Géologiques (Annals of Geological Sei- ences). Annales des Sciences Naturelles (Annals of NM atital Sciences). Archives Générales de Médecine ( General Records of Medicine). the Advancement of Sciences). . Association pour l’Encouragement des Etudes Greeques en France (Association for the Promotion of Greek Studies in France). 3. L’Athenée Oriental ( Oriental Atheneum). . Bibliotheque de la Ville ( City Library). 5. Bibliotheque Nationale (National Library). . Bibliotheque Municipale du Seiziéme Arrondissement (Public Library of the Sixteenth District). ’. Bibliothéque Polonaise Historique Littéraire (Polonese Histor- teal Literary Library). L. Bossange and Ballande. Bureau Central Météorologique ( Central Meteorological Bureau). Bureau des Longitudes (Bureau of Longitudes). . Club Alpin Francais (French Alpine Club). 932. 9353. . Conservatoire des Arts et Métiers (Conservatory Z Arts and Collége de France ( College of France). “ Connaissance des Temps.” the Trades). . “Cosmos.” . Dépdt des Cartes et Plans (Depot of Charts and Designs). . Dépdt de la Guerre (Arsenal). . Ecole d@’Application d’Etat Major (Staff School). 89. Ecole Centrale des Arts et Manufactures (Central School of Art and Manufactures). FRANCE. DO Paris—Continued. 940. 941. 942. 943. 944, 945. 946. 947. 948. 959. 950. 951, 952. 953. 957. 958. 959. 960. Neole Nationale des Mines (National School of Mines). Heole Nationale et Spéciale des Langues Orientales vivantes (National and Special School of Living Oriental Languages). Ecole Polytechnique (Polytechnic School). Heole des Ponts et Chaussées (School of Civil Engineering). Heole Spéciale d’Architecture (Special Architectural School). Ecole Supérieure de Guerre (Military School). “ Feuilles des Jeunes Naturalistes” (Diary of Young Naturalists). “Gazette des Ho6pitaux” (Hospital Gazette). “Gazette Hebdomadaire” ( Weekly Gazette). “Gazette Médicale de Paris” (Medical Gazette). “Gervais Journal de Zoologie” ( Gervais Journal of Zoology). “ Guide du Naturaliste” ( Naturalists’ Guide). Institut Agronomique (Agricultural Institute). Institut de France (Institute of France)—Académie Francaise ; —Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres ;—Académie des Sciences ;—Académie des Beaux-Arts ;—Acaédmie des Sciences Morales et Politiques. . Institution Ethnographique (Ethnographical Institution). . Jardin des Plantes (Botanical Garden).—Bibliothéque du Jardin des Plantes (Library of the Botanical Garden). . “Journal d’ Agriculture Pratique” (Journal of Practical Agricul- ture). “ Journal de Conchyliologie” (Journal of Conchology). “ Journal des Connaissances Médicales Pratiques et de Pharma- cologie” (Journal of Practical Medicine and Pharmacology). “ Journal d’Hygiéne” (Journal of Hygiene). “ Journal de Médecine et de Chirurgie Pratique” (Journal of Prac- tical Medicine and Surgery). . “Journal des Savants” (Journal of Scientists). 2. “La Chasse Ilustrée.”’ . “La Nature.” . “Les Mondes.” . Ministére de Agriculture et du Commerce (Ministry of Agri- culture and Commerce). . Ministére des Affaires Etrangéres [Département de Statistique] (Ministry of Foreign Affairs—Department of Statistics). . Ministére de la Guerre ( War Department). 56 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Paris—Continued. 968. 969. Ministére de l’Instruction Publique et des Beaux Arts (Minis- try of Public Instruction and the Fine Arts). Ministére de la Marine et des Colonies (Ministry of Marine and the Colonies). Ministére des Travaux Publiques (Ministry of Public Works). . Musée d’Histoire Naturelle (Natural History Museum). 972. Observatoire Nationale (National Observatory). 981. 982. 983 984. 985. 986. 987. 988. 989. 990. 991. 992. 998. 994. 995. . Observatoire Météorologique Central de Montsouris ( Central Meteorological Observatory of Montsouris). . Petites Nouvelles Entomologiques (Small Entomological Noti¢es). 5. Repertoire de Pharmacie (Pharmaceutical Repertory). 76. Revue d’Anthropologie (Anthropological Review). 7. Revue Géographique Internationale (International Review of Geography). . Revue Horticole (Horticultural Review). . Revue Industrielle (dndustrial Review). . Revue et Magazine de Zoologie (Review and Magazine of Zool- ogy). Revue Maritime et Coloniale (Shipping and Colonial Review). Revue de Sériciculture Comparée (Review of Comparative Silk Culture). Revue Scientifique (Scientific Review). Société d’Acclimatation (Acclimation Society). Société des Agriculteurs de France ( Association of Agricultu- rists of France). Société Américaine de France (American Society of France). Société Anatomique (Anatomical Society). Société d’ Anthropologie (Anthropological Society). Société d’Agriculture (Agricultural Society). Société Asiatique (Asiatic Society). Société de Biologie (Biological Society). Société Botanique de France (Botanical Society of France). Société Centrale des Architectes (Central Society of Architects), Société Centrale d’Education et d’Assistance pour les Sourds- Muets en France (Central Society for the Education and Assistance of the Deaf and Dumb of France). Société Centrale Nationale d’Horticulture de Paris (Central National Society of Horticulture). FRANCE. 57 Paris—Continued. 996. 997. 998. 999. 1000. 1001. 1002. 1003. 1004. 1005. 1006, 1007. 1008. 1009. 1010. 1011. 1012. 1013. 1014. 1015. 1016. 1017. 1018. 1019. 1020. Société Centrale de Médecine Vétérinaire ( Central Veterinary Society). ; Société Chimique de France ( Chemical Society of France). Société de Chirurgie de Paris (Surgical Society). Société de ’Ecole des Chartes (Society of the School of Charts): Société d’ Encouragement pour |’Industrie Nationale (Society for the Promotion of National Industry). Société Entomologique de France (Entomological Society of. France). Société d’Ethnographie (Ethnographical Society). Société des, Etudes Historiques (Society of Historical Studies). Société des Etudes Japonaises Chinoises, Tartares et Indo- Chinoises (Society for, Japanese, Chinese Tartar, and Indo- Chinese Studies. Société Francaise d’ Archéologique et de Numismatique (French Society of Archeology and Numismatics). Société Francaise d Hygiene (1’rench Society of Hygiene). Société Francaise de Navigation Aérienne (rench Society of Aerial Navigation). Société Francaise de Statistique Universelle (French Society of Universal Statistics). Société Franklin (Franklin Society). Société de Géographie ( Geographical Society). Société Géologique de France ( Geological Society of France). Société de l’Histoire de France (Society of French History). Société de l Histoire du Protestantisme Francaise (Society for the History of French Protestantism). Société des Ingénieurs Civils (Society of Civil Engineers). Société de Législation Comparée (Society of Comparative Legisla- tion). Société de Linguistique de Paris (Society of Linguistics). Société Médicale Allemande de Paris (German Medical Society of Paris). Société Médicale Homceopathique (Homwopathic Medical So- ciety). Société Médicale des Hépitaux de Paris (Medical Society of the Hospitals of Paris). Société Médico-Légale de Paris (Medico-Legal Society of Paris). 58 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Paris—Continued. 1021. Société Météorologique de France (Meteorological Society of France). 1022. Société Minéralogique de France (Mineralogical Society of France). 1023. Société Nationale des Antiquaires de France (National Society of Antiquaries of France). 1024. Société Nationale d’Agriculture de France (National Agricul- tural Society of France). 1025. Société Nouvelle des Forges et Chantiers de la Méditerranée (New Society of Forges and Dockyards of the Mediterranean). 1026. Société de Pharmacie (Pharmaceutical Society). 1027. Société Philologique de Paris (Philological Society). 1028. Société Philomatique (Philomathie Society). 1029. Société Polytechnique (Polytechnical Society). 1030. Société Protectrice des Animaux (Society for the Protection of Animals). 1031. Société de Statistique de Paris (Statistical Society). 1032. Société de Thérapeutique ( Therapeutical Society). 1033. Société de Typographie ( Typographical Society). 1054. Société Zoologique de France (Zoological Society of France). Pau. 1035. Société des Sciences Lettres et Arts de Pau (Society of Sciences, Letters, and Arts). Périgueux. , 1036. Société d’Agriculture Sciences et Arts de la Dordogne (So- ciety of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts, of Dordogne). 1037. Société Historique et Archéologique du Périgord (Historical and Archeological Society of Périgord) Perpignan. ; 1038. Société Agricole Scientifique et Littéraire des Pyrenées Orien- tales (Agricultural, Scientific, and Literary Society, of the Eastern Pyrenees). Poitiers. 1039. Société d’ Agriculture Belles-Lettres Sciences et Arts (Society of Agriculture, Belles-Lettres, Sciences, and Arts). 1040. Société des. Antiquaires de l’Ouest (Society of Antiquaries of the West). FRANCE. 59 Poitiers—Vontinued. 1041. Société des Archives Historiques (Society of Historical Records). 1042. Société de Médecine de Poitiers (Medical Society). Poligny. 1043. Société d’Agriculture Sciences et Arts de Poligny (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts). Privas. 1044. Société des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de l’Ardéche Society of Historical and Natural Sciences of, Ardeéche). Rambouillet. 1045. Société Archéologique (Archeological Society). Reims. | 1046. Académie Nationale de Reims (National Academy). 1047. Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de Reims (Natural History Museum). 1048. Société Industrielle de Reims (Industrial Society). 1049. Société Médicale (Medical Society). 1050. Société des Sciences Naturelles (Natwral History Society). Rennes. 7 1051. Bibliotheque de Rennes (Library). 1052. Société Archéologique de Département d’Ille-et-Vilaine (Ar- chological Society of the Department of Ille and Vilaine). 1053. Société des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles du Département d’ Ille-et-Vilaine (Society of Physical and Natural Sciences of the Department of Ille and Vilaine). Riom. 1054. Société du Musée de Riom Society of the Museum). Rochefort. 1055. Société d’Agriculture des Belles-Lettres Sciences et Arts de Rochefort (Society of Agriculture, Belles-Lettres, Sciences, and Arts). 1056. Société de Géographie ( Geographical Society). Rodez. 1057. Société des Lettres Sciences et Arts de Aveyron (Society of Letters, Sciences, and Arts, of Aveyron). 60 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Romans. 1058. Bulletin d’Histoire Ecclésiastique et d’Archéologie Réligieuse (Bulletin of Eeclesiastic History, and Biblical Archeology). Roubaix. 1059. Société d’Emulation de Roubaix ( Competitive Society). Rouen. 1060. Académie des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts de Rouen (Aca- : demy of Sciences, Belles-Lettres, and Arts). 1061. Bibliothéque de la Ville ( City Library). . 1062. Commission des Antiquitiés de la Seine Inferieure ( Conmmis- sion of Antiquities of the Lower Seine). 1063. Société des Amis des Sciences Naturelles de Rouen (Society of the Friends of Natural Sciences). 1064. Société des Bibliophiles Normandes (Society of Bibliophists of Normandy). 1065. Société Centrale d’Horticulture de la Seine Inférieure ( Central Horticultural Society of the Lower Seine). 1066. Société de Histoire de Normandie (Historical Society of Nor- mandy). 1067. Société Industrielle de Rouen (Industrial Society). 1068. Société Libre d’ Emulation du Commerce et de l’Industrie de la Seine Inférieure (Free Competitive Suciety of Commerce and. Manufactures of the Lower Seine). 1069. Société d’Médecine (Medical Society). 1070. Société Normande de Géographie (Normandy Society of Geo- graphy). Saint Brienne. 1071. Société Archéologique et Historique des Cétes-du-Nord (Arch- «ological and Historical Society of Cotes-du-Nord). 1072. Société d’Emulation des Codtes-du-Nord ( Competitive Society of Coétes-du-Nord). Saint-Cyr. 1073. Ecole des Affaires Militaires Spéciales (School of Special Mili- tary Affairs). Saint-Die. 1074. Société Philomatique Vosgienne ( Philomathic Society of Vosges). FRANCE. 61 Saint-Etienne. 1075. Société d’ Agriculture Industrie Sciences Arts et Belles-Lettres du Département de la Loire (Society of Agriculture, Indus- try, Sciences, Arts, and Belles- Lettres, of the Department of Loire). 1076. Société de ’Industrie Minérale (Society of Mineral Industry). Lite 1077. Société de Médecine (Medical Society). Saint-Germain-en-Laye. 1078. Société d’ Horticulture de Saint-Germain-en-Laye ( Horticultural Society). Saint-Jean-d’Angely. 1079. Académie des Muses Santonnes (Academy of the Muses). 1080. Société Historique et Scientifique (Historical and Scientific So- ciety ). 1081. Société Linnéenne de la Charente Inférieure (Linnean Society of the Lower Charente). Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne. 1082. Société d’Histoire et d’Archéologie de Maurienne (Society of History and Archwology, of Maurienne). Saint-Lo. 1083. Société d’ Agriculture d’ Archéologie et d’ Histoire Naturelle du Département de La Manche (Society of Agriculture, Arche- ology, and Natural History, of the Department of La Manche). Saint-Maixent, 1084. Société de Statistique Sciences et Arts des Deux-Sevres (Society of Statistics, History, and Arts, of the Two Sevres) Saint-Omer. 1085. Société des Antiquaires de la Morinie (Antiquarian Society of Morinie). Saint-Quentin. 1086. Société Académique des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Agriculture (Academic Society of Sciences, Belles-Lettres, and Agriculture). 1087: Société d’ Horticulture de Saint-Quentin (Horticultural Society.) 1088. Société d’Industrielle de Saint-Quentin et de Aisne (Indus- trial Society of Saint-Quentin and Aisne). 62 Saintes. 1089. 1090. 1091. Sémur. . 1092. Senlis. 1093. 1094. Sens. 1095. Soissons. 1096. 1097. Tarbes. 1098. Toulon. 1099. Toulouse. 1100. 1102. 1102. 1105. 1104. 1105. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Commission des Arts et Monuments Historiques de la Charente Inférieure (Commission of Arts and Historical Monuments of the Lower Charente). Société des Archives Historiques de la Saintonge (Society of Historical Records of Saintonge). Société des Arts Sciences et Belles-Lettres (Society of Arts, Sciences, and Belles- Lettres). Société des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Sémur (So- ciety of Historical and Natural Sciences). Comité Archéologique de Senlis (Archeological Committee of Senlis). Société d’Horticulture de l’Arrondissement. de Senlis (Horti- cultural Society of the District of Sentis). Société Archéologique (Archeological Society). Société Archéologique Historique et Scientifique de Soissons (Archeological, Historical, and Scientific Society). Société des Sciences Belles-Lettres et Arts (Society of Sciences, Belles-Lettres, and Avts). Société Académique des Hautes Pyrenées (Academie Society of the Upper Pyrenees). Société Académique du Var (Academic Society of Var). Académie de Legislation (Academy of Legislation). Académie des Sciences Inseriptions et Belles-Lettres de Tou- louse (Academy of Sciences, Inscriptions, and Belles-Lettres). Académie des Jeux-Floraux (Academy of Floral Games). “ Matériaux pour l’Histoire Primitive et Naturelle de l’Hom- me” (Materials for the Primitive and Natural History of Man). Observatoire ( Observatory). Société Académique Hispano-Portuguese (Spanish-Portuguese Academic Society). FRANCE. 63 Toulouse—Continued. 1106. Société d’Agriculture de la Haute Garonne et de l’Ariége (Ag- ricultural Society of the Upper Garonne, and Ariege). 1107. Société Archéologique du Midi de la France (Archeological Society of the South of France). 1108. Société d’Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse (Natural History So- ciety). 1109. Société Nationale de Médecine Chirurgie et Pharmacie de Toulouse (National Society of Medicine, Surgery, and Phar- macy). 1110. Société des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles (Society of Physical and Natural Sciences). Tours. 1111 Société d’Agriculture Sciences Arts et Belles-Lettres (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, Arts, and Belles- Lettres). 1112. Société Archéologique de Touraine (Society of Archeology). Troyes. 1113. Société Académique d’ Agriculture Sciences Arts et Belles-Let- tres de Aube (Academic Society of Agriculture, Sciences, Arts, and Belles-Lettres of Aube). 1114. Société Horticole Viguéronne et Foresticére de Troyes (Hori:- cultural, Vine-culture, and Forestry Society). Valence. 1115. Société Départementale d’Agriculture de la Dréme (Depart- mental Society of Agriculture, of the Dréme). 1116. Société Départementale d’Archéologie et de Statistique de la Dréme (Departmental Society of Archeology, and Statistics, of the Dréme). ; Valenciennes. 1117. Société d’Agriculture Sciences et Arts de l’Arrondissement de Valenciennes (Society of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts, of the District of Valenciennes). Vannes. 1118. Société Philomatique du Morbihan (Philomathie Society of Mor- bihan). Vendome. 1119. Société Archéologique Scientifique et Littéraire de Vendomois (Archeological, Scientific, and Literary Society). 64 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Verdun. 1120. Société Philomatique (Philomathie Society). te Versailles. 1122. Société d’Agriculture et des Arts de Seine-et-Oise (Society of Agriculture, and Arts, of Seine and Oise). 1123. Société d’ Horticulture du Département de Seine-et-Oise (Horti- cultural Society of the Departinent of Seine and Oise). 1124. Société des Sciences Morales des Lettres et des Arts de Seine- et-Oise (Society of Moral Sciences, Lettres, and Arts, of Seine and Oise). . 1125. Société des Sciences Naturelles et Médicales de Seine-et-Oise (Society of Natural and Medical Sciences, of Seine and Oise). Vesoul. 1126. Commission d’Archéologique de la Haute-Saéne (Archeological Commission of the Upper Saéne). 1127. Société d’ Agriculture Sciences et Arts de la Haute-Sadne (So- ociety of Agriculture, Sciences, and Arts, of the Upper Saéne). Vire. 1128. Société Viroise d’Emulation pour le Developement des Belles- Lettres Sciences Arts et de l’ Industrie ( Competitive Society for the Developement of Belles-Lettres, Sciences, Arts, and Industry). Vitry-le-Francois. 1129. Société des Sciences et Arts de Vitry-le-Frangois (Society of Sciences, and Arts). GERMANY. 65 GERMANY. 1130. Allgemeiner Deutscher Apotheker Verein (German General Association of Apothecaries). 1131. Blinden Lehrer Congress (Congress of Teachers of the Blind). 1132. Kaiserliche Leopoldina Carolina Akademie Deutscher Natur- forscher (Imperial Leopold-Carolus Academy of German Naturalists). 1155. Verein fiir Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung (Society for the History of Lake Constanz and its Environs). 1154. Verein der Siiddeutschen Forstwirthe (Association of South- German Forest Culturists). 1155. Versammlung Deutscher Land und Forstwirthe (Assembly of German Agriculturists and Foresters). 1136. Versammlung Deutscher Naturforscher und Aertze (Assembly of German Naturalists and Physicians). Aachen. 1157. Koniglich Rheinisch-Westphilische Technische Hochschule (Royal Rhenish- Westphalian Polytechnical High School). 1158. Stadt Bibliothek ( City Library). Allenburg (Prussia). 1159. Gesammt-Verein der Deutschen Geschichts und Alterthums- Vereine (Central Union of the German Associations of His- tory and Archwology). Altenburg (Saxe- Weimar). 1140. Geschichts und Alterthumsforschende Gesellschaft (Society for Historical and Archeological Researches). 1141. Naturforschende Gesellschaft des Osterlandes (Natural History Society of the Osterland). 1142. Pomologische Gesellschaft (Pomological Society). Altona (Prussia). 1143. Statistisches Bureau der Stadt Altona (Statistical Bureau of the City). 1144. Thierschutz Verein (Society for the Protection of Animals). Annaberg (Sazony). 1145. Annaberg-Buchholzer Verein fiir Naturkunde (Annaberg- Buchholz Association of Natural History). 5 66 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Ansbach ( Bavaria). 1146. Historischer Verein fiir Mittelfranken (Historical Society of Central Franconia). Arnsberg (Prussia). 1147. Landes-Kultur Gesellschaft fiir den Regierungs-Bezirk Arns- berg (Agricultural Society for the District of Arnsberg). Arnstadt (Schwarzburg-Sondershausen). 1148. Furstliches Gymnasium ( Gymnasium). Arolsen ( Waldeck). 1149. Landwirthschaftlicher Verein im Fiirstenthum Waldeck (Ag- vicultural Society of the Principality of Waldeck). Augsburg (Bavaria). 1150. Historischer Verein von Schwaben und Neuburg (Historical Society of Swabia and Neuburg). 1151. Deutscher Apotheker Verein (Society of German Apothecaries). 1152. Landwirthschaftlicher Verein fiir Schwaben und Neuburg (Agricultural Society for Swabia and Neuburg). 1153. Naturhistorischer Verein (Natural History Society). 1154. Wochenschrift fiir Thierheilkunde und Viehzucht ( Weekly Journal for Veterinary Medicine and Live Stock Breeding). Bamberg (Bavaria). 1155. Gewerbe-Verein ( Traders’ Union). 1156. K6nigliche Bibliothek (Royal Library) 1157. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Natural History Society). Bayreuth (Bavaria). 1158. Historischer Verein fiir Oberfranken (Historical Society for Upper Franconia). 1159. Polytechnische Gesellschaft (Polytechnical Society). Bendorf [bei Koblenz|—( Prussia). 1160. Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Psychiatrie und Gerichtliche Psy- chologie (German Society of Psychiatry, and Criminal Psy- chology). Berlin (Prussia). 1161. Seine Majestaét der Kaiser von Deutschland und Koénig von Preussen (His Majesty the Emperor of Germany, King of Prussia). 1162. Afrikanische Gesellschaft (African Society). GERMANY. 67 Berlin (Prussia)—Continued. 1163. 1164. 1165. 1166. 1167. 1168. 1169. 1170. EE: 1172. 1175. 1174. UT: 1176. 1180. 1181. 1182. 1183. 1184 1185 1186 Akademie des Bauwesens (Academy of Architecture). Architecten Verein (Society of Architects). Berliner Aquarium (Aquarium). Bibliothek des Deutschen Reichstags (Library of the German Parliament). Botanischer Verein fiir die Provinz Brandenburg (Botanical Society of the Province of Brandenburg). Central Verein fiir das Wohl der arbeitenden Klassen ( Centra/ Union for the Welfare of the Working Classes). Charité Krankenhaus ( Charity Hospital). Deutsche Chemische Gesellschaft (German Chemical Society). Deutscher Entomologischer Verein (German Entomological So- ciety). Deutscher Fischerei Verein ( German Fishery Society). Deutsche Geologische Gesellschaft (German Geological Society). Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie Ethnologie und Ur- geschichte (German Society of Anthropology, Ethnology, and Primitive History). Deutsches Gewerbe Museum (German Polytechnic Museum). Deutsche Ornithologische Gesellschaft (German Ornithological Society). . Deutsche Shakespeare Gesellschaft (German Shakespeare So- ciety). . Deutsche Zoologische Gesellschaft (German Zoological Society). . General Direction der K6niglichen Museen (Director General of the Royal Museums). Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde ( Geographical Society). Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde (Society of Friends of Natural History). Gesellschaft ftir das Studium der Neueren Sprachen (Society jor the Study of Modern Languages). Gesellschaft fiir Verbreitung von Volksbildung (Society for the Promotion of Education among the People). Horticultur Gesellschaft [Dr. Koch] (Horticultural Society). Kaiserliche Admiralitiits Haupt-Bibliothek (Library of the Imp. Navy). Kaiserliches Adiniralitats Hydrographisches Amt (Hydro- graphic Office of the Imp. Navy). 68 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Berlin—Continued. 1187. 1188. 1189. 1190. 1191. 1192. 1193. 1194. 1195. 1196. 197. 1198. 1199: 1200. 1201. 1202. 1205. 1204. 1205. 1206. Kaiserliches Patent Amt (Imperial Patent Office). Kaiserliches Statistisches Bureau (Imperial Statistical Bureau). Konigliche Bibliothek (Royal Library). Konigliche Geologische Landes-Anstalt und Bergakademie (Royal Geological Institution and Mining Academy). Konigliche Gewerbe Akademie (Royal Polytechnical Academy). Konigliches Landwirthschaftliches Museum ( Royal Agriculturat Museum). Konigliche Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften (Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences). Koniglich Preussische Blinden Anstalt (Royal Prussian Insti- tution for the Blind). Koniglich Preussische Generalstab der Armee (Royal Prussian Staff of the Army). Koniglich Preussisches Geoditisches Institut (Royal Prussian Geodetic Institute). Koniglich Preussische Kriegs Akademie (Royal Prussian Military Academy). Koniglich Preussisches Kriegs Ministerium (Royal Prussran War Department). Koniglich Preussisches Meteorologisches Institut (Royal Prus- sian Meteorological Institute). Koniglich Preussisches Ministerium fiir Handel Gewerbe und offentliche Arbeiten (Royal Prussian. Department of Com- merce, Trade, and Public Works). Koniglich Preussisches Ministerium fiir Dominen Angelegen- heiten und Forsten (Royal Prussian Departinent of Crown- lands, and Forests). Koniglich Preussisches Ministerium fiir Landwirthschaftliche Angelegenheiten (Royal Prussian Department of Agriculture). Koniglich Preussisches Ministerium des Innern (Royal Prus- sian Department of the Interior). Koniglich Preussisches Statistisches Bureau (Royal Prussian Statistical Bureau). K6niglich Preussisches Strafgefiingniss am Plétzensee (Royal Prussian Penitentiary). Koniglich Preussische Vereinigte Artillerie und Ingenieur Schule (Royal Prussian Artillery and Engineering School). GERMANY. 69 Berlin—Continued. 1207. 1208. 1209. 1210. 1211. 1212. 1213. 1214. 1215. 1223. 1224. 1225. 1228. 1229. Konigliche Sternwarte (Rtoyal Observatory). Konigliche Universitats Bibliothek (Royal University Library). Magistrat der Hauptstat (City Council). Medicinische Gesellschaft (Medical Society). Physikalische Gesellschaft (Physical Society). Physiologische Gesellschaft (Physiological Society). Polytechnische Gesellschaft (Polytechnical Society). Preussische Haupt Bibel Gesellschaft (Prussian Principal Bible Society). * Redaktion des Archivs ftir Pathologische Anatomie ( Archives for Pathological Anatomy). . Redaktion der Deutschen Rundschau [ Gebritder Potel] ( Ger- man Review). . Redaktion der Jahrbticher ftir die Deutsche Armee und Ma- rine (Annals of the German Army and Navy). . Redaktion des Jahrbuchs ftir Wissenschaftliche Botanik (An- nals of Scientific Botany). . Redaktion der Jahresberichte tiber die Leistungen und Fort- schritte der Gesammten Medicin (Annals of the Progress &e. of Medicine). . Redaktion der Jahresberichte der Physiologie (Annals of Phy- stology). . Redaktion das Journals fiir Ornithologie (Jowrnal of Orni- thology). . Redaktion des Landwirthschaftlichen Centralblattes fiir Deutschland (Agricultural Central Gazette of Germany). Redaktion des Naturforscher (The Naturalist). Redaktion des Nautischen Jahrbuchs (Nautical Almanac). Redaktion der Vierteljahrsschrift ftir Gerichtliche Medicin und 6ffentliches Sanitiitswesen (Quarterly Journal of Med- ical Jurisprudence, and Public Hygiene). . Redaktion der Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie [Dr. A. Bastian] (Periodical for Ethnology). . Redaktion der Zeitschrift ftir die gesammten Naturwissen- _ schaften [Dr. C. G. Giebel] (Periodical for the Natural Sciences). Stadtisches Statistisches Bureau (Statistical Bureau of the City). Stenographischer Verein (Stenographers’ Society). 70 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Berlin—Continued. 1230. 1231. 1232. 1233. 1234. 1235. 1236. 1237. 1238. 1239. 1240. 1241. Thierschutz Verein (Society for the Protection of Animals). Verein der Apotheker (Apothecary Society). Verein Deutscher Eisenbahn Verwaltungen (Association of German Railroad Managers). Verein Deutscher Ingenieure ( German Engineers’ Association). Verein fiir Kisenbahnkunde (Society for Railroad Engineering). Verein fiir die Geschichte der Mark Brandenburg (Society for the History of the Province of Brandenburg). Verein zur Beférderung des Gartenbaues in den Koniglich Preussischen Staaten (Society for the Promotion of Horti- culture). Verein zur Beférderung des Gewerbefleisses in Preussen . So- ciety for the Promotion of Industry). Verein zur Foérderung der Photographie (Society for the Ad- vancement of Photography). Ziegel und Kalkbrenner Verein (Society of Brick and Lime Kiln Proprietors). Zoologischer Garten (Zoological Garden). Zoologisches Museum (Zoological Museum). Blankenburg (Prunswick). 1242. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein des Harzes (Society of Natural Sciences). Blasewitz [bei Dresden] (Saxony). 1243. Museum Ludwig Salvator (Lewis Salvator Museum). Bonn (rv (ssid). 1244. Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein fiir Rhein-Preussen ( Cen- tral Agricultural Society of Rhenish Prussia). 1245. Naturhistorischer Verein der preussischen Rheinlande und 1246 1247 1248 Westphalens (Natural History Society of the Rhenish Pro- vinces and Westphalia). . Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). . Niederrheinische Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Heilkunde (Weth- er-rhenish Society for Natural and Medical Sciences). . Redaktion des Archivs fiir die gesammte Physiologie des Menschen und der Thiere (Archives of the Physiology of Man and Beast). a GERMANY. 71 Bonn (Prussia)—Continued. 1249. Redaktion des Troschel Archivs fiir Naturgeschichte (Troschel Archives of Natural History). 1250. Universitits Bibliothek ( University Library). 1261. 1252. Universitits Sternwarte ( University Observatory). Verein von Alterthumsfreunden im Rheinlande (Society of Archeologists of the Rhenish Provinces). Boothcamp [near Kiel] (Prussia). 1255. Sternwarte ( Observatory). Brandenburg a. H. (Prussia). 1254. Historischer Verein (Historical Society). Braunschweig (Brunswick). 25D: ' 1256. 1257. 1258. 1259. 1260. 1261. Archiy fiir Anthropologie (Archive of AAaeioo: Deutsche Ornithologische Gesellschaft (German Ornithological Society). Gartenbau Verein (Horticultural Society). Herzogliches Naturhistorisches Museum (Ducal Natural His- tory Museum). Stadt Bibliothek (City Library). Verein fiir Naturwissenschaften (Society of Natural Sciences). . F. Vieweg und Sohn (fF. Vieweg and Son). Bremen (Germany). 1262. 1263. 1264. 1265. 1266. 1267. 1268. 1269. 1270. 1271. 1272. 1273. Bibliothek des Museums (Library of the Museum). Bremer Regierung (The Bremen Government). Bureau ftir Bremische Statistik (Bureau of Statisties). Gartenbau Verein fiir Bremen (Horticultural Society). Geographische Gesellschaft (Geographical Society). Handels-Kammer (Chamber of Commerce). Historische Gesellschaft des Kiinstler Vereins ( Historical Society of the Artists’ Union). Landwirthschafts Verein (Agricultural Society). Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). Nord-Deutscher Lloyd Dampfschiff Gesellschaft. (North Ger- man Lloyd Steamboat Company). Observatorium der Navigations Schule (Observatory of the School of Navigation). Stadt Bibliothek ( City Library). 72 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Breslau (Prussia). 1274. 1275. 1279. 1280. 1281. 1282. 1285. Blinden Anstalt (Asylum for the Blind). Ko6niglich Preussisches Ober-Berg-Amt. (Royal Prussian Mi- ning Bureau). . Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein fiir Schlesien ( Central Agricultural Society for Silesia). . Physiologisches Institut (Physiological Institute). . Schlesischer Central Gewerbe Verein (Silesian Central Poly- technical Society). Schlesische Gesellschaft fiir Vaterlandische Kultur (Silesian Society for National Improvement). Universitits Bibliothek ( University Library). Universitits Sternwarte ( University Observatory). Verein fiir das Museum Schlesischer Alterthtimer (Soczety for the Museum of Silesian Antiquities). Verein fiir Schlesische Insektenkunde (Society of Silesian En- tomology). Bromberg (Prussia). 1284. Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein ftir den Netze District (Agricultural Union for the District of Netze). Cassel. See Hassel. Celle (Prussia). 1285. Ko6nigliche Landwirthschafts-Gesellschatt (Royal Agricul- tural Society). Chemnitz (Saxony). 1286. 1287. 1288. 1289. 1290. 1291. 1292. Coblenz. Handwerker-Verein (Mechanics’ Association). Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellshaft (Society of Natural Sciences). Oeffentliche Handels-Lehr-Anstalt (Public Commercial School). Redaktion der Deutschen Industrie-Zeitung ( German Industrial Gazette). Statistisches Bureau (Statistical Bureau). Technische Staats-Lehr-Anstalt (School of Technology). Verein fiir Chemnitzer Geschichte (Society for the History of Chemnitz). See Hoblenz. Colmar (Alsace). 1293. Société d’Histoire Naturelle de Colmar (Colmar Natural His- tory Society). GERMANY. 73 Danzig (Prussia). 1294. Central Verein West-Preussischer Landwirthe (Central Asso- ciation of West Prussian Agriculturists). 1295. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Society of Natural History). 1296. Sternwarte ( Observatory). Darmstadt (//esse). 1297. Gartenbau Verein (Horticultural Society). 1298. Grossherzogliche Central-Stelle ftir Gewerbe und Handel Grand-ducal Bureau of Industry and Commerce). 1299. Grossherzoglich Hessische Central-Stelle fiir die Landes-Stat- istik (Grand-ducal Bureau of Statistics). 1300. Grossherzoglich Hessischer Gewerbe Verein ( Grand-ducal Polytechnic Society). 1301. Grossherzoglich Hessisches Kataster Amt. ( Grand-ducal Bu- reau of Land Records). 1302. Grossherzoglich Hessische Technische Hoch Schule ( Grand- ducal Technical High School). 1303. Grossherzogliche Hof-Bibliothek ( Grand-ducal Library). 1304. Grossherzogliches Museum ( Grand-ducal Museum). 1305. Historischer Verein fiir das Grossherzogthum Hessen (Histori- cal Society of the Grand-Duchy of Hesse). 1306. Verein fiir Erdkunde und verwandte Wissenschaften ( Society of Geographical and Kindred Sciences). Dessau (Anhalt). 1507. Naturhistorischer Verein (Natural History Society). Donaueschingen (Baden). 1308. Verein ftir Geschichte und Naturgeschichte der Baar (Society of History, and Natural History, of the Baar). Dresden (Saxony). 1309. Seine Majestat der Kénig von Sachsen (His Majesty the King of Saxony). 1310. Afrikanische Gesellschaft (African Society). 1511. Flora: Gesellschaft fiir Botanik und Gartenbau (Botanical and Horticultural Society. “ Flora’). 1312. General Direction der K6niglichen Sammlungen fiir Kunst und Wissenschaft (Director General of the Royal Collections of Art and Science). 74 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Dresden (Saxony)—Continued. 1513. 1514. 1515. 1516. 1317. 1518. 1319. 1321. 1322. 1331. 1332. 1335. Gesellschaft fiir Botanik und Zoologie (Botanical and Zoologi- cal Society). Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Heilkunde (SEE Eu yof Natural and ._ Medical Science). Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Society). K6nigliches Historisches Museum (Royal Historical Museum). Kénigliche Landes Blinden Anstalt (Royal Asylum for the Blind). Konigliche Offentliche Bibliothek (Royal Publie Library). Ko6nigliches Mineralogisches Museum (Royal Mineralogical Museum). . Kénigliche Oekonomie Gesellschaft im Konigreich Sachsen (Royal Saxon Agricultural Society). Kéniglich Sichsisches Polytechnicum (Royal Saxon Polytech- nical Institute). K®énigliches Sichsisches Statistisches Bureau (Royal Statistical Bureau). 3. Kéniglicher Sichsischer Verein ftir Alterthtimer (Royal Saxon Antiquarian Society). . K6nigliche Sanitits Direction (Royal Sanitary Board). . K6nigliches Stenographisches Institut (Royal Stenographie Insti- tute). . K6nigliches Zoologisch und Anthropologisch-Ethnographisches_- Museum (Royal Zoological and Anthropological Museum). . Landes Medicinal Collegium (National Medical Commission). . Ministerium des Koniglichen Hauses (Ministry of the Royal Household). . Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft ‘“ Isis” ae of Natural Sciences, ‘ Isis’’). . Oeffentliche Handels Lehr Anstalt der Dresdener Kaufinann- . schaft (Public Commercial School of the Merchants of Dres- den). Photographische Gesellschaft (Photographical Society). Sachsischer Ingenieur und Architekten Verein (Sazon Engi- neers’ and Architects’ Association). Verein fiir Erdkunde ( Geographical Society). =I Or GERMANY. Durkheim (Lavaria). 1334. Pollichia Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein der Rheinpfalz (“ Pollichia,” Society of Natwral Science, of the Rhenish Pala- tinate). Dusseldorf (Prussia). 1335. Rheinisch-Westphilische Gefangniss Gesellschaft (Rhenish- Westphalian Prison Association). 1336. Sternwarte ( Observatory). Eisenach (Saze- Weimar). 1337. Grossherzogliches Carl Friedrichs Gymnasium (Girand-ducal Charles Frederick Gymnasium). 1338 Real Gymnasium (Practical Gymnasium). Elberfeld (Prussia). 1339. Bergischer Geschichts Verein (Berg Historical Society). 1340. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein von Elberfeld und Barmen (Society of Natural Science, of Elberfeld and Barmen). Eldena [be Greifswald] (Prussia). 1341. Gartenbau Verein fiir Neuvorpommern und Rtigen (Hortieul- tural Society of New Pommerania and Riigen). 1342. Landwirthschafts Schule (Agricultural School). ‘Emden (Prussia). 1348. Gesellschaft ftir Bildende Ktinste und Vaterlindische Alter- thiimer (Society of Plastic Arts, and National Antiquities). 1344. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Maturalists’ Society). 1345. Navigations Schule (School of Navigation). 1346. Taubstummen Anstalt (Institute for the Deaf and Dumb). Ems (Prussia). 1347. Redaktion der Balneologischen Zeitung (Balneological Gazette). Erfurt (Prussia). i 1348. Akademie Gemeinniitziger Wissenschaften (Academy of Useful Sciences), ° 1349. Gartenbau Verein (Horticultural Society). 1350. Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Society.) 1351. Verein ftir Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Historical and Archeological Society). 76 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. e Erlangen (Bavaria). 1352. Physikalisch-Medicinische Gesellschaft (Physico-Medical So- ciety). 1353. Universitiits Bibliothek ( University Library). Essen a. d. Ruhr (Prussia). 1354. Verein fiir Thierschutz und Gefliigelzucht (Society for the Pro- tection of Animals, and for the Culture of Fouls). Frankfurt-am-Main (Prussia). 1355. Allgemeine Deutsche Patent und Musterschutz Ausstellung (Universal Patent and Pattern Exhibit). 1856. Deutsche Malakozoologische Gesellschaft (German Malaco-— logical Society). 1357. Freies Deutsches Hochstift (Free German “ Hochstift’). 1358. Gartenbau Gesellschaft “ Flora” (Horticultural Society“ Flora”). 1359. Physikalischer und Aerztlicher Verein (Physical and Medicae Association). 1360. Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Senckenberg Naturalists’ Suciety). 1361. Statistischer Verein (Statistical Society). 1562. Verein fiir Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Historical and Archeological Society). 1363, Verein fiir Geographie und Statistik (Geographical and Statist- cal Society). 1364. “ Zoologischer Garten” [Redaktion] (“ Zoological Garden’). 1565. Zoologische Gesellschaft [Neue] (Zoological Society). Frankfurt-an-der-Oder (Prussia). 1366. Historisch-Statistischer Verein (Historical Statistical Society). 1567. Handels Kammer (Chamber of Commerce). Frauendorf (Bavaria). 1568. Redaktion der Vereinigten Frauendorfer Blatter ( United Frauendorfer Journal). Freiberg (Saxony). 1369. Freiberger Alterthums Verein (Archwological Society). 1370. Koéniglich Sichsische Berg Akademie (Royal Saxon Mining Academy). GERMANY. a Freiburg (Laden). 1371. Grossherzogliche Blinden Anstalt (Grand-ducal Institution for the Blind). 1372. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Naturalists’ Society). 1373. Redaktion des Archivs fiir Anthropologie (Archives of Anthro- pology). 1374. Universitits Bibliothek ( University Library). aoe (Bavaria). 375. Konigliche Bayerische Landwirthschaftliche Central Schule “Weihenstephan” (Royal Bavarian Agricultural School “ Weihenstephan’’). Friedberg (fesse). 1376. Blinden Anstalt (Asylum for the Blind). 1377. Grossherzogliche Taubstummen Anstalt (Grand-ducal Institu- tion for the Deaf and Dumb). Fulda (Prussia). 1378. Verein fiir Naturkunde (Natural History Society). Furth (Bavaria). 1379. Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Society). Gera ( feuss). 1380. Gesellschaft der Freunde der Naturwissenschaften ( Society of the Friends of Natural Sciences). Giessen (LTesse). 1381. Oberhessische Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Heilkunde (Society of Natural and Medical Sciences). 1382. Oberhessischer Verein fiir Localgeschichte ( Giessen Historical Society). 1383. Universitits Bibliothek ( University Library). 1584. Zoologisches Museum (Zoological Museum). Gorlitz (Prussia). 1385. Gartenbau Verein fiir die Ober-Lausitz (Horticultural Society of Upper-Lusatia). 1386. Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Association). 1387. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Naturalists’ Society). 1388. Oberlausitzer Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Scientific Society of Upper Lusatia). 1389. Verein fiir Gefliigelzucht (Society for Fowl Culture) 78 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Gottingen (Prussia). 1390. Anthropologischer Verein (Anthropological Society ) 1391. Journal fiir Landwirthschaft (Agricultural Journal). | 1392. Kénigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Royal Society of Sciences). 1393. Kénigliche Sternwarte (Royal Observatory). 1394. Universitits Bibliothek (University Library). 1395. Zoologisches Museum (Zoological Museunr). 1396. Zoologisch-Zootomisches Institut der Universitat (Zootomic- Zoological Institute of the University). Gotha (Saze- Coburg). 1397. Geographische Anstalt ( Geographical Institute). - 1398. Herzogliche Bibliothek der Friedenstein’schen Sammlungen (Ducal Library of the Friedenstein Collections). 1399. Sternwarte ( Observatory). 1400. Thiiringer Gartenbau Verein (Horticultural Society). Greifenberg i. Pom. (Prussia). 1401. Pommersche Oekonomische Gesellschaft (Agricultural Society. of Pommerania). | Greifswald (Prussia). 1402. Baltischer Central Verein zur Beforderung der Landwirthschaft (Baltic Central Association for the Advancement of Agricul- ture). 1403. Gesellschaft ftir Pommersche Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Society of Pommeranian History and Archwology). 4 1404. Universitits Bibliothek ( University Library). Guben (Prussia). 1405. Lausitzer Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Society). \ Gustrow (Mecklenburg). 1406. Verein der Freunde der Naturgeschichte in Mecklenburg (Society of Friends of Natural History). Halberstadt (Prussia). 1407. Deutsche Ornithologische Gesellschaft (German Ornithological Society). Hall ( Wiirtemberg). 1408. Historischer Verein fiir das Wtirtembergische Franken (His- torical Society). GERMANY. 79 Halle (Prussia). 1409. Deutscher Apotheker Verein ( German Apothecaries’ Associa- tion). 1410. Kaiserliche Leopoldina Carolina Akademie der Deutschen Naturforscher (Imperial Leopold-Carolus Academy of Ger- man Naturalists). 1411. KG6nigliches Ober Berg Amt (Royal Mining Bureau). 1412. Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein ftir die Provinz Sachsen (Central Agricultural Association for the Province of Saxony). 1413. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Naturalists’ Society). 1414. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein fiir Sachsen und Thiiringen (Scientific Association of Saxony and Thuringia). 1415. Ornithologischer Central Verein fiir Sachsen und Thiiringen (Central Ornithological Association of Saxony and Thurin- gia). 1416. Redaktion der Botanischen Zeitung (Botanical Gazette). 1417. Redaktion der Natur [Dr. Karl Miller] (“ Nature’). 1418. Thitiringisch-Sachsischer Geschichts und Alterthums Verein (Thuringo-Saxonian Historical and Archeological Society). 1419. Universitits Bibliothek ( University Library). 1420. Verein fiir Erdkunde (Geographical Society). Hamburg (Germany). 1421. Anthropologische Gesellschaft (Anthropological Society). 1422. Blinden Anstalt (Institution for the Blind). 1423. Commerz Bibliothek (Commercial Library). 1424. Geographische Gesellschaft ( Geographical Society). 1425, Handels Kammer ( Chamber of Commerce). 1426. Johanneum (Joanneum). 1427. Museum Godeftroy ( Godeffroy Museum). 1428. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). 1429. Nord-Deutsche Seewarte (North German Naval Observatory). 1430. Stadt Bibliothek (City Library). 1451. Sternwarte ( Observatory). 1432. Thierschutz Verein (Society for the Protection of Animals). 1433. Verein fiir Hamburgische Geschichte (Society for Hamburg’s History). 1434. Verein fiir Handelsfreiheit (Free Trade Association). 80 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Hamburg (Germany)—Continued. 1485. Verein ftir Naturwissenschaftliche Unterhaltung (Society for Scientific Discourse). 1436. Zoologische Gesellschaft (Zoological Society). Hannover (Prussia). 1487. Architecten und Ingenieur Verein (Architects’ and Engineers’ Association). 1488. Geographische Gesellschaft ( Geographical Society). 1439. Gesammt. Verein der Deutschen Geschichts und Alterthums Vereine (Central Umon of the German Historical and -Ar- cheeological Societies). 1440. Gesellschaft fiir Mikroskopie (Microscopical Society). 1441. Gewerbe Verein fiir die Provinz Hannover (Polytechnic Society of the Province of Hannover). 1442. Hahn’sche Buchhandlung (Hahn’s Book Store). 1443. Historischer Verein fiir Niedersachsen (Historical Society). 1444. K6nigliche Oeffentliche Bibliothek (Royal Public Library). 1445. Konigliche Technische Hochschule (Royal Technical School). 1446. Naturhistorische Gesellschaft (Natural History Society). Heidelberg (Baden). 1447. Landwirthschaftlicher Bezirks Verein (Agricultural Society). 1448. Naturhistorisch-Medicinischer Verein (Society of Natural and Medical Sciences). 1449. Neues Jahrbuch ftir Mineralogie Geologie und Palzontologie [ Dr. Rosenbusch] (Annals of Mineralogy, Geology, and Pal- ewontology). : 1450. Universitats Bibliothek ( University Library). Herrnhut (Saxony). 1451. Herrnhuter Briider Gemeinschaft (Moravian Society). Hohenheim ( Wiiritemberg). 1452. Konigliche Wiirtembergische Land und Forstwirthschaftliche Akademie (Royal Academy of Agriculture and Forest Cul- ture). Hohenleuben (Saxony). 1453. Voigtlindischer Alterthumsforschender Verein (Voigtlandish Archeological Society). 2. eg GERMANY. 81 Immenstadt (Bavaria). 1454. Alpen Landwirthschaftliche Versuchs Statton (Experimental Agricultural Station). Insterburg (Prussia). 1455. Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein fiir Lithauen und Ma- suren (Central Agricultural Society of Lithuania and Ma- suren). Jauer (Prussia). 1456. Oekonomisch-patriotische Gesellschaft ftir das Fiirstenthum Schweidnitz und Jauer (Eeonomic-Patriotical Association of the Principality of Schweidnitz and Jauer). Jena (Prussia). 1457. Allgemeiner Deutscher Apotheker Verein ( Universal German Apothecaries’ Association). 1458. Landwirthschaftliches Institut (Agricultural Institute). 1459. Medicinisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft (Society of Medical and Natural Sciences). 1460. Pharmaceutisch-Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Pharmacy and Natural Sciences). 1461. Redaktion des Archiv der Pharmacie (Archives of Pharmacy). 1462. Redaktion der Zeitschrift ftir Deutsche Landwirthe (Journal for German Agriculturists). 1465. Statistisches Bureau der Vereinigten Thiiringischen Staaten (Statistical Bureau of the United Thuringian States). 1464. Thiiringer Fischerei Verein (Thuringian Fishery Society). 1465. Universitits Bibliothek ( University Library). 1466. Verein fiir Thiiringische Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Society of Thuringian History and Archeology) Karlsruhe (Laden). 1467. Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Society). 1468. Grossherzoglich Badisches Conservatorium der Alterthiimer (Grand-ducal Conservatory of Antiquities). 1469. Grossherzoglich Badische Polytechnische Schule ( Grand-ducal Polytechnical School). 1470. Grossherzoglich Badische Regierung ( Grand-ducal Government). 1471. Grossherzoglich Badisches Statistisches Bureau des Handels- Ministeriums (Statistical Bureau of the Department of Com- meree ). 82 Karlsruhe VA: 1473. 1474. 1475. 1476. 1477. 1478. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. (Baden)—Continued. Grossherzogliche Centralstelle fiir die Landwirthschaft ( Bu- reau of Agriculture). Grossherzogliches Gymnasium ( Grand-ducal Gymnasium). Grossherzogliche Hof-und Landes Bibliothek ( Grand-ducal and National Inbrary). Handels Kammer ( Chamber of Commerce). Meteorologische Office (Meteorological Office). Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). Sternwarte ( Observatory). Kassel (Prussia). 1479. 1480. 1481. 1482. 1483. Standische Landes Bibliothek (National Library). Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein (Central Agricultural , Association). Malacozoologische Blatter (Malacological Journal). Verein fiir Hessische Geschichte und, Landeskunde (Society of Hessian History and Geography). Verein fiir Naturkunde (Natural History Society). Kiel (Prussia). 1484. 1485. 1486. 1487. 1488. 1489. 1490. 1491. 1492. 1495. Provinzial Blinden Anstalt fiir Schleswig Holstein (Institution jor the Blind). Gesellschaft ftir Schleswig-Holstein- Lauenburgische Geschichte (Society for the History of Sleswick-Holstein-Lauenburg ). Konigliche Sternwarte (Royal Observatory). Ministerial Commission zur wissenschaftlichen Untersuchung der Deutschen Meere (Ministerial Commission for the Scien- tific Exploration of the German Seas). Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein fiir Schleswig-Holstein (S/es- wick- Holstein Society of Natwral Sciences). Redaktion der Schul Zeitung (School Gazette). Schleswig-Holsteinscher Landwirthschaftlicher General Verein (Sleswick-Holstein Agricultural Association’. Schleswig-Holsteinsches Museum vaterlandischer Alterthtiimer (Sleswick-Holstein Museum of Home Antiquities). Universitats Bibliothek ( University Labrary). Zoologisches Institut der Universitat (Zoological Institute of the University). GERMANY. 83 Klausthal (Prussia). 1494. Berg Akademie (Mining Academy). 1495, Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein “Maja” (“ Maja” Society of Natural Sciences). Koblenz (Prussia). 1496. Naturhistorischer Verein (Natural History Society). Koburg (Saxe-Koburg- Gotha). 1497. Kunst und Gewerbe Verein (Society for Art and Trade). 1498. Verein fiir Naturkunde im Herzogthum Sachsen (Society of Natural Science in the Duchy of Saxe- Coburg). Koln (Prussia). 1499. Historischer Verein fiir den Niederrhein (Historical Society of the Nether-Rhine). 1500. Redaktion des Correspondenz-Blattes des Niederrheinischen Vereins ftir offentliche Gesundheitspflege (Organ of the Nether-Rhenish Society of Public Hygiene). Konigsberg (Prussia). 1501. Fischerei Verein fiir die Provinz Preussen (Fishery Society of the Province of Prussia). . 1502. Ostpreussischer Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein ( Central Agricultural Society of East Prussia). 1503. Ostpreussische Physikalisch Oekonomische Gesellschaft (Kast Prussian Physical-Economical Society). 1504. Preussischer Provinzial Verein fiir den Blinden Unterricht (Prussian Provincial Society for the Instruction of the Blind). 1505. Universitiits Bibliothek ( University Library). 1506. Universitits Sternwarte ( University Observatory). Konstanz (Baden). 1507. Wessenbergische Stadt Bibliothek ( City Library). Landshut (Pavaria). 1508. Botanischer Verein (Botanical Society). 1509. Historischer Verein ftir Niederbaiern (Historical Society of Lower Bavaria). Lauingen (Bavaria). 1510. Verein fir Naturwissenschaftliche Zwecke (Society of Natural Sciences). 84 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Leipzig (Saxony). lata ioe: 1513. 1514. ile a6? 1517. MUS? 1526. 1527. 1528. 1529. 1530. 1531. 1532. Dr. Felix Fligel (Agent of Smithsonian Institution). Aerztliches Vereins Blatt ftir Deutschland [Dr. Heinze] (Journal of the Medical Societies of Germany). Astronomische Gesellschaft (Astronomical Society). Central Verein Deutscher Zahniirzte (Central Association of German Dentists). Central Museum ftir Vélkerkunde (Central Museum of Eth- nology). Deutsche Morgenlindische Gesellschaft (German Oriental So- ciety ). Wilhelm Engelmann Verlags Buchhandlung (William Engle- mann’s Publishing House). F. A. Brockhaus’ Verlags Buchhandlung (F. A. Brockhaus’ Publishing House). . Furstlich Jablonowski’sche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Prince of Jablonowski Society of Sciences). . Geologische Landesuntersuchung des Ko6nigreichs Sachsen ( Geological Exploration of the Kingdom of Saxony). . Handels Kammer ( Chamber.of Commerce). Koniglich Sachsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Joyal Saxon Society of Sciences). . Landwirthschaftlicher Kreis Verein (Agricultural Districts Association). 24. Landwirthschaftliches Institut der Universitat (Agricultural Institut of the University). ). Leipziger Zweigverein der Gesellschaft ftir Verbreitung von Volksbildung (Letpsie Branch of the Society for the Diffusion of Knowledge among the People). Medicinische Gesellschaft (Medical Society). Meteorologisches Institut (Meteorological Institute). Mineralogisches Museum (Minerological Museum). Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Naturalists Society). Oeffentliche Handels Lehr Anstalt (Public Commereial School). Physiologische Anstalt (Physiological Institute). Poggendorff’s Beiblitter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie (Poggendorff’s Supplements to the Annals of Physics and Chemistry). a GERMANY. 85 Leipzig (Saxony)—Continued. 1533. . Redaktion des Archivs der Mathematik und Physik (Archives 1538. 1539. 1540. 1541. 1542. 1545. 1544. 1545. 1546. 1547. 1548. 1549. 1550. 1551: Polytechnische Gesellschaft (Polytechnical Society). of Mathematics and Physics). . Redaktion des Archivs fiir Anatomie Physiologie und wissen- schaftliche Medicin [Veit and Co.] (Archives of Anatomy, Physiology, and Medical Sciences). . Redaktion der Jahrbticher fiir wissenschaftliche Botanik (An- nals of Scientific Botany). . Redaktion des Magazins fiir die Literatur des Auslands (Magazine for the Literature of Foreign Conntries). Redaktion der Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie (Jour- nal of Scientific Zoology). Redaktion des Deutschen Archivs fiir Klinische Medicin (German Archives of Clinical Medicine). Stadt Bibliothek ( City Library). Stadtische Realschule ( City “ High” School). Stadtisches Gymnasium ( City Gymnasium). Statistisches Bureau (Statistical Bureau). Taubstummen Anstalt (Institute for the Deaf and Dumb). Universitiits Bibliothek ( University Library). Universitats Sternwarte ( University Observatory). Verein ftir Anthropologie (Anthropological Society). Verein fiir Erdkunde ( Geographical Society). Verein fiir die Geschichte Leipzig’s (Society for the History of Leipsic). Verein fiir Volkskindergiirten (Society of “ Kindergarten’). Zoologischer Anzeiger (Zoological Journal). Leisnig (Saxony). 1552. Geschichts und Alterthums Verein (Historical and Archeolog- teal Society). Liegnitz (Prussia). 1558. Landwirthschaftlicher Verein (Agricultural Society). 86 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Liibeck (Germany). 1554. Gesellschaft zur Beforderung gemeiniitziger Thitigkeit (So- ciety for the Advancement of Useful Industry). 555. Naturhistorisches Museum (Natural History Museum). 556. Stadt Bibliothek (City Library). 557. Verein fiir Liibeckische Geschichte (Society of Labeck History). et jt pt Luneburg (Prussia). 1558. Alterthums Verein (Archeological Society). 1559. Museum Verein (Museum Socrety). 1560. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natwral Sciences). Magdeburg (Prussia). 1561. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). Mainz (fesse), 1562. Grossherzogliche Handels-Kammer (Grand-ducal Chamber of Commerce). 1563. Verein zur Erforschung der Rheinischen Geschichte und Alter- thiimer (Society for Research in Rhenish History and Arche- ology). Mannheim (Laden). 1564. Grossherzogliches Gymnasium ( Grand-ducal “Gymnasium” ). 1565. Verein fiir Naturkunde (Society of Natural Sciences). Marburg (Prussia). 1566. Gesellschaft zur Beférderung der gesammten Naturwissen- schaften (Society for the Advancement of Natural Sciences). 1567. Sternwarte ( Observatory). 1568. Universitits Bibliothek (Library of the University). Meersburg (Baden). 1569. Grossherzoglich Badische allgemeine Taubstummen-Anstalt (Grand-ducal Institute of Deaf and Dumb). Meiningen (Saxe-Meiningen). 1570. Hennebergischer Alterthumsforschender Verein (Hennebery Archeological Society). 1571. Verein fiir Pomologie und Gartenbau (Pomological and Hor- ticultural Association). Meissen (Saxony). 1572. Gesellschaft “Isis” (Society “ Isis’). — ~~... GERMANY. 87 Metz (Lorraine). 1573. 1574. 1575. 1576. Académie de Metz (Academy of Metz). Société d’Histoire Naturelle du Département de la Moselle (Natural History Society of the Department of the Moselle). Société des Sciences Médicales (Society of Medical Sciences). Verein fiir Erdkunde ( Geographical Society). Mihlhausen (A/sace). 1577. Munchen 1578. 1579. 1580. 1581. 1582. 1583. 1584. 1585. 1586. 1587. 1588. 1589. 1590. 1591. 1592. 1595. 1594. 1595. Société Industrielle (Industrial Society). (Bavaria). Baierische Gartenbau-Gesellschaft (Bavarian Horticultural So- ciety). : Deutsche Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie Kthnologie und Urgeschichte (German Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Primitive History). Geographische Gesellschaft ( Geographical Society ). Hauptconservatorium der Armee: Central Bibliothek des Heeres (Central Library of the Army). Historischer Verein fiir Oberbaiern (Historical Society of Up- per Bavaria). K6niglich Baierische Akademie der Wissenschaften (Royal Bavarian Academy of Sciences). K6niglich Baierisches Statistisches Bureau (Royal Bavarian Statistical Bureau) Koniglich Baierische Technische Hochschule ( Royal Bavarian Technical High School). Koniglicher Botanischer Garten (Royal Botanic Garden). K6niglicher General Quartier-Meister Stab (Quarter Master De- partment). KGnigliche Hof-und Staats Bibliothek (Royal and State Library). K6nigliches Staats Herbarium (Royal Herbarium). Ko6nigliches Staats Ministerium (Royal Department of State). Konigliche Sternwarte (Royal Observatory). K6nigliche Taubstummen Anstalt (Royal Institution for the Deaf and Dumb). Landwirtschaftlicher Verein (Agricultural Society). Meteorologisches System (Meteorological Service). Ministerium des 6ffentlichen Unterrichts (Department of Pub- lic Instruction). 88 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Munchen (Bavaria)—Continued. 1596. Polytechnischer Verein ( Polytechnicai Society). 1597. Redaktion des Zeitschrift fiir Biologie (Journal of Biology). 1598. Universitits Bibliothek (Library of the University). Munden (Prussia). 1599. Koniglich Preussische Forst Akademie (Royal Prussian Forest Academy). Munster (Prussia). 1600. Landwirthschattlicher Provinzial Verein fiir Westphalen und Lippe (Provincial Agricultural Society for Westphalia and Lippe). 1601. Provinzial Verein ftir Wissenschaft und Kunst (Provincial Society for Sciences and Arts). 1602. Sternwarte ( Observatory). 1603. Verein fiir Geschichte und Alterthtimer Westphalens (Society of Westphalian History and Antiquities). Neisse (Prussia). 1604. Katholisches Gymnasium ( Catholic “ Gymnasium”). 1605. Philomathische Gesellschaft (Philomathic Society). 1606. Realschule (High School). Neubrandenburg (Mecklenburg). 1607. Verein der Freunde der Naturgeschichte in Mecklenburg (Society of Friends of Natural Sciences in Mecklenburg). Neustadt (Prussia). 1608. “Polichia” Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein der Rheinpfalz (““Pollichia,” Society of Natural Sciences). Nordhausen (Prussia). 1609. Wissenschaftlicher Verein (Scientific Society). Niirnberg (Bavaria). | ~ 1610. Baierisches Gewerbe Museum (Bavarian Polytechnical Museum). 1611. Germanisches Museum ( Germanian Museum). 1612. Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Society). 1615. Historischer Verein (Historical Society). 1614. Naturhistorische Gesellschaft (Natural History Society). Offenbach (Baden). 1615. Grossherzogliche Handels-Kammer ( Grand-ducal Chamber of Commerce). 1616. Verein fiir Naturkunde (Society of Natural Sciences). GERMANY. 89 : Oldenburg (Oldenburg). 1617. Gewerbe und Handelsverein (Society of Trade and Commerce). 1618. Grossherzogliche Bibliothek ( Girand-ducal Library). Osnabruck (Prussia). 1619. Historischer Verein (Historical Society). 1620. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). Passau (Bavaria). 1621. Naturhistorischer Verein (Natural History Society). 1622. Praktische Gartenbau Gesellschaft im Baiern (Practical Horti- culiural Society in Bavaria). Plauen (Saxony). 1625. Gymnasium und Realschule (High School). 1624. Verein fiir Natur und Heilkunde, (Society of Natural and Med- ical Sciences). Posen (Prussia). 1625. Landwirthschaftlicher Provinzial Verein (Agricultural Dis- tricts’ Society). 1626. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). 1627. Stadtische Realschule (High School). Potsdam (Prussia). 1628. Astro-Physikalisches Institut (Astro-Physical Institute). 1629. Landwirthschaftlicher Provinzial Verein fiir die Mark Bran- denburg und die Nieder Lausitz (Agricultural Society for the Province of Brandenburg and Nether Lusatia). 1650. Verein zur Beforderung des-Seidenbaues in der Mark Bran- denburg und der Nieder Lausitz (Society for the Promotion of Silk-worm Culture in the Province of Brandenburg and Nether Lusatia). Proskau (Prussia). 1631: Landwirthschaftliche Akademie (Agricultural Academy). Rastadt (Baden). 1652. Grossherzogliches Gymnasium ( Grand-ducal Gymnasium), Ravensburg ( Wiirtemberg). 1633. Deutscher Pomologen Verein (German Pomological Society). 90 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Regensburg (Bavaria). 1634. Historischer Verein fiir die Oberpfalz (Historical Society of the Upper Palatinate). 1635. K6niglich Baierischer Apotheker Verein (Royal Bavarian Apothecary Society). 1636. Kéniglich Baierische Botanische Gesellschaft (Royal Bavarian Botanical Society). 1637. Zoologisch Mineralogischer Verein (Zoological Mineraological Society). Reichenbach (Saxo7y). | 1638. Voigtlindischer Verein fiir Naturkunde ( Voigtlund Society of Natural Science). Reutlingen ( Wiirtemberg). 1639. Pomologisches Institut (Pomological Institute). Roda ( Zhuringia). 1640. Thtiringer Fischerei Verein (Thuringian Fishery Society). Rostock (Mecklenburg). 1641. Mecklenburgischer Patriotischer Verein (Mecklenburg Patriotic Society). 1642. Universitats Bibliothek ( University Library). Schwabisch Hall See Hall. Schwerin (Mecklenburg). 1643. Grossherzogliches Landes-Vermessungs Commission ( Grand- ducal Survey). 1644. Grossherzogliches Statistisches Bureau (Statistical Bureau). 1645. Grossherzogliche Regierung Bibliothek (Governimnént Library). 1646. Verein fiir Mecklenburgische Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Society of the History and Archeology of Mecklenburg). Sigmaringen (Prussia). 1647. Verein zur Befoérderung der Landwirthschaft und der Gewerbe fiir die Hohenzollerschen Lande (Society for the Promotion of Agriculture and the Trades in Hohenzollern). Sondershausen (Schwarzburg). 1648. Fiirstliche Realschule (High School). 1649. Fiirstliches Gymnasium (Gymnasiwm). 1650. Verein zur Beférderung der Landwirthschaft (Society for the Promotion of Agriculture). ae ty GERMANY. 91 Speier (Bavaria). 1651. Historischer Verein fiir Rheinbaiern (Historical Society of Rhenish-Bavaria). Stade (Prussia). 1652. Verein fiir Geschichte und Alterthtimer (Historical and Archeological Society ). Stettin (Prussia). 1653. Entomologischer Verein (Entomological Society). 1654. Gesellschaft fiir pommersche Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Society of Pommeranian History and Archeology). Strassburg (A/sace). 1655. Bibliothéque Municipale de Strasbourg (City Library). 1656. Kénigliche Universitiits und Landes Bibliothek (Royal Univer sity and National Inbrary). 1657. Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle (Museum of Natural History). 1658. Société pour la Conservation des Monuments historiques d’Al- sace (Socrety for the Preservation of Historical Monuments of Alsace). : 1659. Société des Sciences Agriculture et Arts de la Basse Alsace (Society of Sciences, Agriculture, and Arts, of Lower Alsace). 1660. Société des Sciences Naturelles de Strassbourg (Society of Nat- ural Sciences). 1661. Sternwarte der Koniglichen Universitit (Observatory of the Royal Observatory). -— Strelitz (Mecklenburg). 1662. Verein der Freunde der Naturgeschichte (Society of the Friends of Natural History). Stuttgart ( Wiirtemberg). 1663. Seine Majestait der Kénig yon Wiirtemberg (His Majesty the King of Wurtemberq). 1664. American Public Library. 1665. Anthropologische Gesellschaft (Anthropological Society). 1666. Central Leitung des Wohlthiatigkeits Vereins ftir Wirtemberg (Central Board of the Charitable Society of Wurtemberg). 1667. Gartenbau Gesellschaft “ Flora” (Horticultural Society “ Flora”). 1668. Gesellschaft fiir die Weinverbesserung in Wiirtemberg (Society for the Improvement of Wine-culture in Wurtemberg). 1669. Gewerbe Verein ( Polytechnical Society). 92 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Stuttgart ( Wiirtemberg)—Continued. 1670. Heilgymnastisches Institut ( Orthopedic Institute). 1671. K. Centralstelle fiir Gewerbe und Handel (Royal Central Bu- reau for Trade and Commerce). 1672. K. Centralstelle fiir die Landwirthschaft (Royal Central Bu- — vreau of Agriculture). 1673. Konigliche Oeffentliche Bibliothek (Royal Public Library). 1674. Konigliches Polytechnikum (Royal Polytechnic Institute). 1675. Konigliches Statistisch Topographisches Bureau (Royal Statis- tical Topographical Bureau). 1676. Koénigliches Staats Archiv (Royal Archives of State). 1677. Redaktion des “ Ausland” (Editor of “ The Ausland”). 1678. Stuttgarter Aerztlicher Verein (Medical Society). 1679. Verein fiir vaterlindische Naturkunde in Wiirtemberg (Society of the Natural History of Wurtemberq). 1680. Verein zur Forderung der Deutschen Cultur Mission im Aus- land (Society for the Promotion of German Culture Mission Abroad). 1681. Verein zur Fiirsorge entlassener Strafgefangener (Society for Providing for Discharged Prisoners). 1682. Wiirtembergischer Alterthums Verein (Archqological Society of Wurtemberg). 1683. Wiirtembergischer Gartenbau Verein (Horticultural Society of | Wurtemberg). 4 1684. Wiirtembergischer Thierschutz Verein (Society for the Pro- j tection of Animals in Wurtemberq). ; ; Tharand (Saxony). | 1685. Koéniglich Sichsische Akademie fiir Land und Forstwirthe (Royal Saxon Academy of Agriculturists and Foresters). Thorn (Prussia). 1686. Copernicus Verein fiir Wissenschaft und Kunst (Copernicus | Society of Sciences and Arts). Trier (Prussia). 1687. Gesellschaft fiir niitzliche Forschungen (Society of Useful Re-— search). Tubingen ( Wiirtemberg). 1688. KK. Universitiits Bibliothek (Library of the Royal University). 1689. Landwirthschaftlicher Verein (Agricultural Society). GERMANY. 93 Ulm ( Wiirienberg). 1690. Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft (Society of Natural Sciences). 1691. Verein fiir Kunst und Alterthum in Oberschwaben (Society of Art and Archeology in Upper Swabia). Waren (Mecklenburg). 1692. Von Maltzan’sches Naturhistorisches Museum (Von Maltzan Natural History Museum). Weilburg (Prussia). 1693. Verein Nassauischer Aerzte (Nasswu Physicians’ Society). Weimar (Save - Weimar). 1694. Geographisches Institut (Geographical Institute). 1695. Verein fiir Blumistik und Gartenbau (Society of Ilori and HHorticulture). Weinsberg ( Wiirtembergq). | 1696. Historischer Verein fiir das Wtirtembergische Franken (HHis- torical Society of Wurtemberg-Franconia). Wernigeroda (Prussia). 1697. Harz-Verein ftir Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Hartz Society of History and Archeology). Wiesbaden (Prussia). 1698. Gewerbe Verein ftir Nassau (Polytechnical Society of Nassau). 1699. Verein ftir Nassauische Geschichte und Alterthumskunde (Society for the History and Archeology of Nassau). 1700. Verein fiir Naturkunde (Society of Natural Sciences). 1701, Verein Nassauischer Land und Forstwirthe (Society of Agriculturists and Foresters of Nassau). Wilhelmshaven (Prussia). 1702. Marine Sternwarte (Naval. Observatory). Worms (Jesse). 1703. Grossherzogliches Gymnasium ( Grand-ducal Gymnasium). 1704. Grossherzoglich He&sische Handels-Kammer ( Grand-ducal Chamber of Commerce). Wurzburg (Lavaria). 1705. Historischer Verein von Unterfranken und Aschaffenburg (Historical Society of Lower Franconia and Aschaffenburg). 1706. Physikalisch-Medicinische Gesellschaft (Physico-Medical So- ciety). 94 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Wurzburg (Lavaria)—Continued. 1707. Polytechnischer Central Verein (Central Polytechnical Society) - 1708. Universitits Bibliothek (Library of the University’. Zittau (Saxony). | 1709. Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Society). Zweibriicken (Lavaria). 1710. Naturhistorischer Verein (Natural History Society). Zwickau (Saxony). - 1711. Verein ftir Naturkunde (Society of Natwral Sciences). p GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 95 GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. ENGLAND. Alnwick. 1712. Berkshire Naturalists’ Club. Ashton-under-Lyne. 1713. Free Library. Ashton ( Warwickshire). 1714. Public Library Department. Aylesbury. 1715. Buckinghamshire Architectural and Archeological Society. Barnsley. 1716. Midland institute of Mining, Civil, and Mechanical Engineers. Bath. 1717. Bath and West of England Agricultural Society. 1718. Bath Natura! History and Antiquarian Field Club. 1719. Bath Royal Literary and Philosophical Society. Bedford. 1720. Bedfordshire Architectural and Archzological Society. Birmingham. 1721. Birmingham Natural History and Microscopical Society. 1722. Free Reference Library. 1723. Mason College. Blackburn. ’ 1724. Public Library and Museum. Boston (Lincolnshire). 1725. Working Men’s College. Brighton. 1726. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society. 96 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Bristol. 1727. Bristol Microscopical Society. 1728. Bristol Museum and Library. 1729. Bristol Naturalists’ Society. 1730. U..S. Consulate. Bury St. Edmunds. 1731. Suffolk Institute of Archeology and Natural History. Camborne ( Cornwall). 1752. Miners’ Association of Cornwall and Devon (formerly in , Truro). - Cambridge. 1733. Cambridge Antiquarian Society. 1734. Cambridge Free Library. 1735. Cambridge Journal of Philology. 1736. Cambridge Observatory. 1737. Cambridge Philological Society. 1738. Cambridge Philosophical Society. 1739. Journal of Anatomy and Physiology. 1740. University Library. 1741. Woodwardian Museum. | Chatham. | 1742. Royal Engineers’ Institute. : Chester. 1743. Chester and Cheshire Architectural and Archeological Society. 1744. Chester Natural Science Society. Chesterfield. 1745. Chesterfield and Derbyshire Institute of Mining Engineers. Cirencester. 1746. Royal Agricultural College. Cotteswold. 1747. Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Coventry. 1748. Coventry and Warwickshire Pharmaceutical Association. Croydon. 1749. Croydon Microscopical Club. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 97 Derby. 1750. Derbyshire County Lunatic Asylum. Devizes. | 1751. Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society. Devonshire. 1752. Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Lit- erature, and Art. Doncaster. 1753. Yorkshire Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. Dover. 1754. East Kent Natural History Society. Dudley. Tield Club. Durham. 1756. Observatory. Eastbourne. 1757. Natural History Society. Eton. 1758. Eton College. Exeter. 1759. Albert Memorial Museum. 1760. Devon and Exeter Institution. 1761. Teign Naturalists’ Field Club. Falmouth. 1762. Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society. Farnboro’ Station (//anis). 1765. Royal Military College. Greenwich. 1764. Royal Observatory. Halifax. 1765. Bermerside Observatory, Skircoat. Hereford. 1766. Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club. 7 98 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Huddersfield. 1767. Yorkshire Archzological and Topographical Association. Hull. 1768. Hull Literary and Philosophical Society. 1769. Subseription Library. Ipswich. 1770. Orwell Park Observatory. Keighley. 1771. Keighley Agricultural Society. \ Royal Institution. Kew. 1772. Royal Botanic Gardens. 1773. Royal Observatory. Leamington. 1774. Leamington Philosophical Society. Leeds. 1775. Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland. 1776. Geological and Polytechnical Society of the West Riding of Yorkshire. 77. Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. 78. Leeds Public Library. . 79. Quarterly Journal of Conchology. 80. Yorkshire College of Science. 81. Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union. Leicester. 1782. Leicester Free Library. 1783. Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society. 1784. Leicester Town Museum. Lewes. ° 1785. Sussex Archeological Society. Leyton (/ssez). 1786. Private Observatory of Joseph G. Barclay. Liverpool. 1787. Architectural and Archeological Society. 1788. Derby Museum. 1789. Free Public Library, Museum, and Walker Gallery of Art, of the Town of Liverpool. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 99 Liverpool—Continued. * 1790. 1791. 1792. 1795. 1794. 1795. 1796. 1797. 1798. London. 1799. 1800. 1801, 1802. 1803. 1804. 1805. 1806. 1807. 1808. 1809. 1810. 1811. 1812. 1813. 1814. 1815. 1816. 1817. 1818. 1819. 1820. 1821. Geological Society. Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire. Literary and Philosophical Society. Liverpool Art Club. Liverpool Chemists’ Association. Liverpool Naturalists’ Field Club. Liverpool Polytechnic Society. Observatory. Royal Institution. Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. William Wesley, 28 Essex Street, Strand (Agent of the Smith- sonian Institution). : Aborigines Protection Society. “Academy.” Aéronautical Society of Great Britain. Agent General for New Zealand (7 Westminster Chambers, Victoria Street, Westminster S.W. American Exchange and Reading Room (449 Strand, W. C.) Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Architectural Publication Society. Art Union of London. Arundel Society. Athenseum Club. Birbeck Literary and Scientific Institution (Southampton Building, Chancery Lane). Board of Admiralty. Board of Trade. British Archzeological Association. British Association for the Advancement of Science. British Homceopathic Society. British Horological Institute. British Meteorological Society. British Museum, British Pharmaceutical Conference. Camden Society. 100 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. London—Continued. 1822 1825 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. Oo fw oo 0 © ee (Ree or Wey a Co 1836. 1837. 1838. 1839. 1840. &41. 1842. 1845. 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1 1849. 1850. 1851. 1852 . Chemical News. ‘ . Chemital Society of London. . Chemist and Druggist, (44 Cannon Street). . Chinese Customs Office (8 Horey’s Gate, 8S. W.) . Chronological Institute of London. . Civil and Mechanical Engineers’ Society (7 Westminster Chambers). City and Guild of London Institute for the Advancement of Technical Education (Mercer’s Hall, E. C.) Clinical Society. Cobden Club. Corps of Royal Engineers. Crown Agents for the Colonies (Colonial Building, Downing Street). 3. Duke of Northumberland. . Early English Text Society. East India Association (20 Great George Street, Westminster Sane) English Mechanic and World of Science. Entomological Society. . Entomologist. Entomologists’ Monthly Magazine. Epidemiological Society. Ethnological Journal. Ethnological Society. “ Fields.” The Fishery Department, Home Office. Fishing Gazette. Prof. W. H. Flower. Folk Lore Society. Free Public Library (23 Great Smith Street, Westminster, S-Wa) Free Public Library in the Office of the Commissioners of Patents for Inventions. Genealogical and Historical Society. Geographical Magazine. . Geological Magazine. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 101 London—Continued. 1855. 1854. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1808. 1859. 1860. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. 1867. 1868. 1869. 1870. 1871. 1872. 1873. 1874. 1875. 1876. 1877. 1878. 1879. 1880. 1881. 1882. 1885. 1884. 1885. 1886. Geological Society of London. Geological Survey of Great Britain. Geologists’ Association (University College). Great Seal Patent Office. Gresham College (91 Gresham Street). “ Grevillea.” Guy’s Hospital Physical Society. Hakluyt Society. Hardwicke’s Science Gossip (M. C. Cooke). Harveian Medical Society of London. Howard Association. Hudson’s Bay Company’s Library. Hunterian Society. Hydrographic Office of the Admiralty. “The Ibis,” a Magazine of General Ornithology. Imperial Museum for India and the Colonies. India Office. Inspector General of Fortifications. Institute of Actuaries of Great Britain and Ireland. Institute of Mechanical Engineers [from Birmingham]—(10 Victoria Chambers, Victoria Street, Westminster, 8. W.) Institution of Civil Engineers (25 Great George Street). Institution of Hydronomical and Nautical Engineers. Institution of Naval Architects (5 Adelphi Terrace, W. C.) Journal of Applied Science (61 Cheapside). Journal Society of Arts. Land and Water. Library Association of the United Kingdom. Library of Committee of Privy Council for Trade. Library of Corporation of City of London. Library of the Foreign Office. Library of the Hon. the East India Company. Library of the House of Commons. Library of the House of Lords. Lindley Library, Royal Horticultural Society, South Ken- sington. , 102 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. London—Continued. 1887. Linnean Society. 1888. Live Stock Journal. 1889. Local Government Board (White Hall). 1890. London and Middlesex Archeological Society (4 St.. Martin’s Place). 1891. London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine. 1892. London Historical Society. 1893. London Hospital. 1894. London Institution (Finsbury Circus). 1895. London Library (12 St. James’ Square, S. W.) 1896. London Mathematical Society. 1897. London Mechanics’ Institution. 1898. London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. 1899. Medical Society of London. 1900. Meteorological Office (116 Victoria Street). 1901. Meteorological Society. * 1902. Museum of Guy’s Hospital. 1903. Museum of Practical Geology (Jermyn Street). 1904.. National Association for the Promotion of Social Science. 1905. “ Nature.” 1906. Nautical Almanac Office. 1907. Numismatic Society. 1908. Obstetrical Society of London. 1909. Odontological Society of Great Britain. 1910. Palzeontographical Society. 1911. Paleontological Society. 1912. Palestine Exploration Fund. 1913. Pathological Society. 1914. Pharmaceutical Society (17 Bloomsbury Square, W. C.) i 1915. Philological Society. 1916. Photographic Society. 1917. Physical Society of London. 1918. Popular Science Review. 1919. Post Office Library and Literary Association. ; 1920. Public Free Library. i 1921. Quarterly Journal of Science. i GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 1038 London—Continued. 1922 1923 1924 1925. 1926. 1927. 1928. 1929. 1930. 1931, 1932. 1933. 1934. 1935. 1936. 1937. 1938. 1939: 1940. 1941. 1942. 1945. 1944. 1945. 1946. 1947. 1948. 1949. 1950. 1951. 1952. 1953. 1954. 1955. 1956. . Queensland Department (32 Charing Cross}, . Queckett Microscopical Club. . Ray Society. Record Department, India Office. Reform Club (Pall Mall). Royal Agricultural Society of England. Royal Archeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. Royal Astronomical Society (Burlington House, Piccadilly, W.) Royal Botanic Society. Royal College of Physicians of London. Royal College of Surgeons of England. Royal Colonial Institute (15 Strand, W. C.) Royal Engineers Headquarters Library. Royal Engineers Institute. Royal Geographical Society of London. Royal Geological Society. Royal Historical Society (11 Chandos Street, Cavendish Square). Royal Horticultural Society of London. Royal Humane Society. -Royal Institute of British Architects (9 Conduit Street, W.) Royal Institution of Great Britain. Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. Royal Microscopical Society. Royal Military College. Royal National Life Boat Institution. Royal School of Mines. Royal Society of Literature. Royal Society of London. Royal United Service Institution. Salmon Fishery Office. Science and Art Department (South Kensington). Scientific Club. ‘ Scientific Opinion. Selenographical Society. 104 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. London—Continued. 1957. 1958. 1959. 1960. 1961. 1962. 1963. 1964. 1965. 1966. 1967. 1968. 1969. 1970. HoT Noi: . St. Thomas’ Hospital. . Statistical Society, King’s College (Entrance, Strand, W. C.) . Statistical Society of London. Symons’ Monthly Meteorological Magazine (62 Camden Square, N. W.) : Silk Supply Association. Social Science Association. Society of Antiquaries of London. Society of Apothecaries of London. Society of Biblical Archeology. Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Society of Engineers. Society of Public Analysts. ; Society of Telegraph Engineers. South Kensington Museum. St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. St. George’s Hospital. . Surrey Archeological Society (8 Danes Inn, Strand, W. C.) . Syro-Egyptian Society. . “The Garden” (37 Southampton Street, Covent Garden, W. C.) . “The Telegraphic Journal.” . ‘The Times.” . Triibner and Co. (57 and 59 Ludgate Hill). 2. University College. ; . Victoria Institute (or Philosophical Society of Great Britain). . Willughby Society for the Reprinting of Seu Ornithological _ Works. 5. Worshipful Company of Clockmakers. . Zoological Record Association. . Zoological Society of London. . Zoologist. Lowestoft. 1989. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 105 Norfolk and Suffolk Fish Acclimatization Society. Macclesfield. 1990. Maidstone. 1991. Macclesfield Society for Acquiring Useful Knowledge. Kent Archeological Society. Manchester. 1992. 1993. 1994. Chetham’s Library. Geological Society. Lancashire Independent College. 1995. Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. 1996. Manchester Field Naturalists’ and Archxologists’ Society. 1997. Manchester Free Library and Museum. 1998. Manchester Literary Club. 1999. Manchester Scientific Students’ Association. 2000. Owen’s College. ‘ 2001. “ Universal Engineer.” Marlborough. . 2002. Marlborough College Natural History Society. Newbury. 2003. Newbury District Field Club. Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 2004. Antiquarian Society. 2005. 2006. 2007. 2008. 2009. 2010. 2011. 2012. College of Physical Science. Literary and Philosophical Society. Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne. North of England Institute of Mining and Mechanical En- gineers. North Staffordshire Naturalists’ Field Club. Public Libraries. Reading Room. Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. 106 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Norwich. 2013. Norfolk and Norwich Archeological Society. 2014. Norfolk and Norwich Museum. 2015. Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society. 2016. Norwich Geological Society. Nottingham. 2017. Free Library and Museum of the Borough of Nottingham. 2018. Nottingham Library and Philosophical Society. 2019. Nottingham Mechanics’ Association. 2020. Nottingham School of Art. 2021. United Lunatic Asylum. Oxford. 2022. Ashmolean Society. 2023. Bodleian Library. 2024. Magdalen College. 2025. Museum of Natural History. 2026. Oxford Architectural and Historical Society. 2027. Oxford Frée Library. 2028. Oxford University. } 2029. Oxford University Entomological Society. 2030. Oxford University Observatory. 2031. Radcliffe Library. 2032. Radcliffe Observatory. 2033. Savilian Observatory. Penzance. 2034. Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 2035. Penzance Public Library. 2036. Royal Geological Society of Cornwall. Plymouth. 2037. Plymouth Institution, and Devon and Cornwall Natural His- tory Society. 2038. Plymouth Museum. Portsmouth. 2039. Royal Naval College. Richmond. 2040. Richmond and North Riding Naturalists’ Field Club. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. 107 Rugby. 2041. Natural History Society of Rugby School. 2042. Temple Observatory. Ryde (isle of Wight). 2045. Philosophical and Scientific Society. St. Albans. 2044. St. Albans Architectural and Archeological Society. Salford. 2045. Salford Royal Museum and Library. 2046. Town Council of Salford. 2047. Working Men’s College. Salisbury. 2048. Blackmore Museum. Sandhurst. 2049. Royal Military College. 2050. The Staff College. Sheffield. 2051. Literary and Philosophical Society. ; Southampton. 2052. Hartley Institution. 2053. Ordnance Trigonometrical Survey of Great Britain and Treland. 2054. South of England Literary and Philosophical Society. Southport. 2055. Aquarium. South Shields. 2056. Public Free Library. Shrewsbury. 2057. Shropshire Archzeological and Natural History Society. Staines. 2058. Royal India Engineering College. Stoke-on-Trent. 2059. North Staffordshire Institute of Mining and Mechanical En- gineers. 108 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Taunton. 2060. Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society. Teignmouth. 2061. Teign Naturalists’ Field Club. Torquay. _ 2062. Natural History Society. Truro. (Miners’ Association of Cornwall and Devon, now in Cam- No. 1732). 2063. Mineralogical Society of Great Britain and Ireland. 2064. Royal Institution of Cornwall. borne Twickenham. * 2065. Twickenham Economic Museum. Warrington. | 2066. Warrington Museum. Warwick. 2067. Warwickshire Natural History and Archzological Society. Watford. 2068. Hertfordshire Natural History Society and Field Club. Wellington. 2069. Wellington College Natural Science Society. Whalley. 2070. Stonyhurst College Observatory. Whitby. 2071. Literary and Philosophical Society. Winchester. 2072. Winchester and Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society. Windsor. 2078. Eton College. 2074. Royal Library. Wolveshampton. 2075. Association of Chemists and Druggists. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Woolwich. 2076. Royal Artillery Institution. 2077. Royal Military Academy. Wycombe. 2078. High Wycombe Natural History Society. York. 2979. Yorkshire Agricultural Society. 2080. Yorkshire Philosophical Society. IRELAND. Armagh. 2081. Observatory. 2082. Public Library. Belfast. 2083. Belfast Institution. 2084. Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club. 2085. Chemico-Agricultural Society of Ulster. 2086. Flax Supply Extension Association. 2087. Natural History and Philosophical Society. 2088. Northeast Agricultural Association. 2089. Queen’s College. Collooney. 2090. Markree Observatory. Cork. 2091. Cuyierian and Archeological Society. 2092. Library of Queen’s College. 2093. Royal Cork Institution. Dublin. 2094. Catholic College of Ireland. 2095. Chemical Society of Dublin. 2096. Deaf and Dumb Institution of Cobla. 109 110 2097. 2098. 9099. 2100. 2101, 2102. 2103. 2104. 2105. 2106. 2107. 2108. 2109. 2110. aid. 2112. 2113. 2114. 2115. Dunsink. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Dublin Geological Society. Dublin Quarterly Journal of Science. Dublin Society of Natural History. Dublin University. Dublin University Zoological Botanical Association. Geological Survey of Ireland. Institution of Civil Engineers of Ireland. Institution for Deaf and Dumb (Claremont-Glasnevin). Irish Medical Association. Library of Trinity College. National Library of Ireland, Science and Art Department (Leicester House). Observatory of Trinity College. Pharmaceutical Society. Royal Agricultural Society. Royal Dublin Society. Royal Geological Society of Ireland. Royal Irish Academy. Royal Zodlogical Society of Ireland. St. Joseph’s Cabra Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. 2116. Observatory. Galway. 2117. Library of Queen’s College. Kilkenny. 2118. Royal Historical and Archeological Association of Ireland. Londonderry. 2119 . Magee College. Maynooth. 2120 . St. Patrick’s College. Parsonstown. 2121 Valencia. 2122. . Lord Rosse’s Observatory. Observatory of the London Meteorological Office (Address 116 Victoria Street, London). . GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Lat SCOTLAND. Aberdeen. 2123. Dun Echt Observatory. 2124. Natural History Society. 2125. Philosophical Society. 212 Alloa. 2127. Society of Natural Science and Archeology. oO oO . University. t Dumfries. 2128. Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. Edinburgh. 2129. Board of Northern Lighthouses. 2150. Botanical Society. 2131. Caledonian ‘Horticultural Society. 2132. Edinburgh Geological Society. 2133, Edinburgh Watt Institution and School of Arts. 2134. Faculty of Advocates. 2135. General Board of Lunacy. 2136. Geological Survey of Scotland. 2137. Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland. 2138. Horological Society of Edinburgh. 2139. Medico-Chirurgical Society of Edinburgh. 2140. Meteorological Society of Scotland. 2141. Pharmaceutical Society (North British Branch). 2142. Royal Botanic Garden of Edinburgh. 2143. Royal College of Physicians. 2144. Royal Institution for Encouragement of Fine Arts in Scotland. 2145. Royal Observatory. 2146. Royal Physical Society. 2147. Royal Scottish Society of Arts. 2148. Royal Society of Edinburgh. 2149. Scottish Arboricultural Society. 2150. Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 2151. Society of Writers to H. M. Signet. 2152. University Library. 112 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Glasgow. . 2155, Anderson’s College. 2154. Archeological Society. 2155. Geological Society. 2156. Glasgow. University. 2157. Glasgow Medical Journal. 2158. Glasgow and West of Scotland Medical Association. 2159. Institution of Engineers and Shipbuilders in Scotland. 2160. Mitchell Library. 2161. Natural History Society of Glasgow. 2162. Observatory. 2165. Philosophical Society. Kilmarnock. 2164. Observatory. Montrose. 2165. Montrose Natural History and Antiquarian Society. Peebles. 2166. The Chambers Institution. Perth. 2167. Murray Royal Institution. 2168. Perthshire Society of Natural Science. St. Andrews. 2169. University Library. W ALES. Swansea. 2170. Royal Institution of South Wales. 2171. South Wales Institute of Engineers. Tenby. 2172. Cambrian Archeological Association. Welshpool. 2175. Powy’s Land Club. 2174. Powy’s Land Museum and Library. Athens. 2175. 2176. 2177. 2178. 2179. 2180. 2181. 2182. 2183. 2184. 2185. GREECE. HS GREECE. Cercle Littéraire “ Byron” (“ Byron” Literary Circle). Government of Greece. Library of His Majesty The King. Musée Botanique de l'Université Nationale (Botanical Museum of the National University). National Numismatic Museum. National University. Natural History Museum of the National Library. Observatory. ; Société Archéologique d’Athénes (Archeological Society of Athens). Société Littéraire ‘“‘ Le Parnasse” (Literary Society “ Le Par- nasse’”’ ). Société Médicale (Medical Society). 114 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. ICELAND. Akureyri. 2186. The Northern Provincial Library. Modruvellir. 2187. Technical School. Reykjavik. 2188. Divinity School. 2189. Fornleifarfjelag (Icelandic Archeological Society). 2190. Hid Islenzka Békmentaf)’elag (Literary Society of Iceland). 2191. Island’s Stiptisb6kasafn (Library of the Icelandic Diocese). 2192. Library of the College. 2193. Medical School. 2194. National Library of Iceland. 2195. Natural History Museum of the College. 2196. Pjédvinafj’elag (Society of Friends of the People). 2197. Students’ Library. Stykkisholmur. 2198. The Western Provincial Library. ITALY. 5 ITALY. Arezzo ( Tuscany). 2199. Bergamo. 2200. 2201. 2202. 2203. Bologna. 2204. 2206. 2207. 2208. 2209. 2210. 9911. oes DIT Brescia. 9914. eos Cagniola. 2216. Catania. 2217. Accademia Valdarnese del Poggio ( Valdarnese Academy). Accademia Carrara di Belle Arti ( Carrara Academy of Fine Arts). Ateneo di Scienze Lettere et Arti di Bergamo (Atheneum of Science, Letters, and Arts). Municipio di Bergamo ( City Government). Societa Industriale Bergamasea (Industrial Society). Accademia delle Scienze dell’ Istituto di Bologna (Academy of Science of the Institute of Bologna), . Archivos per la Zoologia, Anatomia e la Fisiologia (Archives of Zoology, Anatomy, and Physiology). Gabinetto di Anatomia dell’ Universita (Anatomical Cabinet of the University). Museo di Geologia dell’ Universita ( Geological Museum of the University). Osservatorio Astronomico (Astronomical Observatory). Repertorium Italicum di Bianconi (Italian Index of Biancont). Scuola Anatomica di Bologna (Anatomical School). Societa Agraria della Provincia di Bologna (Agrarian Society of the Province of Bologna). Societa Medico-Chirurgica (Medico-Chirurgical Society). Universita di Bologna ( University). Ateneo di Brescia (Atheneum). R. Istituto Tecnico (Royal Technical Institute). Fondazione Scientifica (Scientific Institution). Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali (Gioenia Academy of Natural Sciences). 116 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Cesena. 2218. Comizio Agrario del Circondario (Agricultural Committee). Firenze (/lorence). 2219. Biblioteca Marucelliana (Marucelliana Library). 2220. Biblioteca Nazionale (National Library). 2221. Biblioteca Ricardiana (Ricardiana Library). 2222. Biblioteca di Sua Maesta il Re d'Italia (Library of His Majesty the King of Italy). 223. Istituto di Studi Superiori in Firenze (Jnstitute of Higher bo Studies ). 2224. Istituto Topographico Militare (Military Topographical Insti- tute). 2225. Museo Nazionale di Antropologia e di Etnologia (National Musewn of Anthropology and Ethnology). 2226. Nuova Giornale Botanico Italiano (New Italian Botanical Journal). 2227. Osservatorio Astronomico di Arcetri (Astronomical Observatory ). 228. Osservatorio del R. Museo ( Observatory of the Royal Museum). 229. Reale Accademia della Crusca (Royal Academy of Crusea). 2230. R. Accademia Economico-Agraria dei Georgofili (Royal Eco- nomico-Agrarian Academy of Georgofilio). 2251. R. Museo di Fiscia e Storia Naturale (Royal Museum of Physics and Natural History). 2232. R. Societa: Toscana di Orticoltura (Royat Tuscan Society of Horticulture). 2233. Societa Entomologica Italiana (Italiana Entomological Society). 2234. Societa Italiana di Antropologia, Etnologia, e Psicologia com- parata (Italian Society of Anthropology, Ethnology and com- parative Psychology). Forti. 2235. Direzzione dell’ Industriale Italiano [Febo Gherardi]—( The Industrial Italian). Or Genova (Genoa). 2236. Accademia delle Scienze, Lettere ed Arti (Academy of Science, Letters, and Arts). 2237. Accademia Medico-Chirurgica (Medico-Chirurgical Academy). 2258. Museo Civico di Storia Naturale (Civic Museum of Natural History). ITALY. DG Genova (Genoa)—Continued. 2239. 2240. 2241. Nes bo wp pw vo Dm w w wv He rhe oe bo bo bo H — op Or bo bo oN ~I Jesi. 2IAS8, Lucca. 2249. aah Osservatorio della R. Universiti (Observatory of the Royal University). R. Istituto di Sordo-Muti (Royal Institute for the Deaf and Dumb). R. Istituto Teenico e di Marina ( Royal Technical and Marine Institute). . Scuola Superiore Navale (Royal Naval High School). . Scuola di Marina (Royal Marine School). . Universita (Royal University). 5. Societi di Lettura e Conversazione Scientifiche (Society of Lectures and Scientific Conversation). . Societa Ligure di Storia Patria (Ligurian Society of Native History). . Ufficio Idrogratico della Regia Marina (Hydrographic Office of the Royal Navy). Comizio Agrario (Agricultural Society). Reale Accademia Lucchese di Scienze Lettere ed Arti (Luc- chese Academy of Science, Letters, and Arts). Mantova (Mantua). 9950. Messina. Dil. Milano. DIAS, R. Accademia Virgiliana (Royal Virgilian Academy). Reale Accademia Carolina (Royal Carolina Academy) Accademia Fisio-Medico-Statistica di Milano (Physio-Medico- Statistical Academy of Milan). . Accademia Scientifico Litteraria (Scientific Literary Academy). . Biblioteca Ambrosiana (Ambrose Library). . Biblioteca Nazionale di Brera (National Library of Brera). ). Collegio degli Avvocati (Law College). . Collegio degli Ingegueri ed Architetti (College of Engineering and Architecture). . Direzzione dell’ Bollettino Scientifico [Corso Venezia 5] (“Scien- tific Bulletin’). . Direzzione dell’ Italia Agricole (“ The Italian Farmer’’). 118 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Milano—Continued. 2260. 2261. 2262. 2263. 2264. 2265. 2266. 2267. 2268. 2269. 2270. 2271. 2272. 2273. 2274. 2275. 2276. Modena. 2279. 2280. 2281. 2282. 2283. Ulrico Hoepli, Bookseller. Municipio di Milano ( City Government). Museo Civico di Storia Naturale (Civic Museum of Natural History). Museo di Storia Naturale di Fratelli Villa (Natwral History Museum of the Brothers Villa). ’ Ospitale Maggiore di Milano (Hospital of Milan). R. Accademia di Belle Arti (Royal Academy of Fine Arts). R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere (Royal Institute of Science and Letters of Lombardy). R. Istituto dei Sordo-Muti (Royal Institute for the Deaf and Dumb). R. Istituto Tecnico Superiore (Royal Technical High School). R. Osservatorio Astronomico di Brera (Royal Astronomical Observatory of Brera). R. Scuola Superiore di Agricoltura (Royal High School of Ag- riculture ). R. Scuola Superiore di Medicina Veterinaria (Royal High School of Veterinary Medicine). Societa Agraria di Lombardia (Agrarian Society of Lombardy). Societa General degli Agricolturi Italiani (Society of Agri- culture). : Societa d’Incoraggiamento di Arti e Mestieri (Society for the Encouragement of Arts and the Trades). Societa Italiana d’Igiena [Via Santi Andrea 18] (Itahan Society of Hygiene). Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali (Lialian Society of Natural Sciences). . Societa Patriotica (Patriotic Society). . Societa Storica Lombardia (Lombardian Historical Society). Comizio Agrario (Agricultural Society). Osservatorio ( Observatory). R. Accademia di Scienze Lettere ed Arti (Royal Academy ‘of Sciences, Letters, and Arts). R. Universita (Royal University). Societa Medico-Chirurgica ( Medico-Chirurgical Sockets. ITALY. 119 Modena— Continued. 2284. Societa Meteorol5gica Italiana (Italian Meteorological Society). 2285. Societa dei Naturalisti in Modena (Society of Naturalists). Modica. 2286. Osservatorio Meteorolégico (Meteorological Observatory). 2287. R. Istituto Teenico di Modica (Royal Technical Institute). Montcalieri. 2288. Osservatorio del R. Collegio C. Alberto ( Observatory of the Royal College C. Alberto). Montevarchi. 2289. R. Accademia Valdarnese del Poggio ( Valdarnese Academy). Napoli (Naples). 2290. Accademia degli Aspiranti Naturalisti (Academy for Natur- alists). 2291. Accademia Pontaniana (Pontaniana Academy). 2292. Biblioteca Nazionale (National Library). 2293. Biblioteca Provinziale (Provincial Library). 2994. Direzzioni degli Annali Clinici [Via Incurabili, Onell Ospe- dale]—( Clinical Annual), 2295. Istituto di Belle Arti di Napoli (Neapolitan Institute of Fine Arts). 2296. Museo Nazionale de Napoli (Neapolitan National Museum). 2297. R. Accademia di Archeologia Lettere e Belle Arti (Royal Academy of Archeology, Letters, and Fine Arts). 2298. R. Accademia Ercolanese di Archeologia (Royal Ercolonese Academy of Archeology). 2299. R. Accademia Medico-Chirurgica (Royal Medico- Chirurgical Academy). 2300. R. Accademia delle Scienze e Belle Lettere (Royal Academy of Sciences and Belles Lettres). 2301. R. Accademia di Scienze Fisiche e Matematici ( Royal Acad- emy of Physical aad Mathematical Sciences). 2302. R. Istituto d’Incoraggiamento alle Scienze Naturali Econo- miche e Tecnologiche (Royal Institute for the Promotion of Natural, Economical, and Technical Sciences ). 2303. R. Orto Botanico (Royal Botanical Garden). 2304. R. Osservatorio Capo di Monte (Royal Observatory Capo di Monte). 120 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Napoli (Naples)—Continued. 2305. 2506. 2307. 2308. 2509. Novara. ° 2310. R. Osservatorio Meteorolégico Vesuviano (Royal Veswvian Me- teorological Observatory). R. Scuola Superiore di Medicina Veterinaria (Royal High School of Veterinary Medicine). R. Universita (Royal University). Societa Reale di Napoli (Royal Society of Naples). Stazione Zoologica di Napoli (Zoological Station). Biblioteca Civica (City Library). Padova (Padua). , 2511. 2312. Palermo. 2517. 2018. 2519. 2320. 2321. 2322. 2328. 2324. Parma. 2325. 2326. al. Gazeta Medica Italiana (Italian Medical Gazette). Osservatorio Astronomico dell’ Universita (Astronomical Ob- servatory of the University). . R. Accademia di Scienze Lettere ed Arti di Padova (Royal Academy of Science, Letters, and Arts). . R. Universita di Padova (Royal University). . Societa d’Incoraggiamento in Padova (Society of Encouruge- ment in Padua). . Societa Veneto-Trentina di Scienze Naturali ( Veneto-Trentina Society of Natural Sciences). Accademia Palermitana di Scienze e Lettere (Palermian Acad- emy of Sciences and Letters). Biblioteca Nazionale (National Library). Orto Botanico (Botanical Garden). R. Istituto Tecnico (Royal Technical Institute). R. Osservatorio (Royal Observatory). Societa d’Acclimazione e di Agricolttra in Sicilia (Socrety of Acclimation and Agriculture in Sicily). Societa di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche (Society of Natural and Economical Sciences). Stazione Chimico-Agraria Sperimentale di Palermo ( Chemico- Agricultural Experimental Station). R. Biblioteca (Royal Library). R. Orto Botanico (Royal Botanical Garden). R. Osservatorio Astronomico (Royal Astronomical Observatory). ITALY. ; 124 Parma—Continued. 2328. Pavia. Pesaro. 2331. 2332. Pisa. Pistoja. 2538. Ravenna. 2339. 2540. Roma. 2341. 2342. 9343. 9344. 2345. 9346. 2347. 2348. Universita di Parma; Museo di Storia Naturali (University of Parma ; Natural History Museum). Accademia Malaspina (Malaspina Academy). . BR. Universita (Royal University). Accademia Agraria di Pesaro (Agrarian Academy). Osservatorio Meteorolégico e Magnetico Valerio (Valerio Meteorological and Magnetical Observatory). . Direzzione del Nuovo Giornale Botanico Italiano (The New Italian Botanical Journal). . R. Scuola Normale Superiore (Royal Normal High School). . Societa Malacologica Italiana (Italian Malacological Society). . Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali ( Tuscan Society of Natural Sciences). . Universita ( University). R. Accademia di Scienze Lettere ed Arti (Royal Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts). Accademia di Belle Arti (Academy of Fine Arts). Societa Ravennata (Ravenna Society). Accademia Romana di Archeologia (Roman Academy of Ar- cheology). Biblioteca Nazionale Vittorio Emanuele (National Victor Emanuel Labrary). Biblioteca Vaticana ( Vatican Library). British Academy of Fine Arts. British and American Archeological Society. Bollettino Ampelografico (Ampelographic Bulletin). Commissione Archeologica Municipale (Archeological Com- mission). Comitato d’Artiglieria e Ingegneri ( Committee of Artillery and Engineer). 122 Roma—Continued. 2349. 2350. 2395, 2356. hor bo) ib G9. 109 “Oo! ‘tO Soe Cy in Sr SS co Go) =I 2361. 2362. 2363. 2364. 2365. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Corrispondenza Scientifica in Roma (Scientific Correspondence). Direzzione della Nuova Antologia di Scienze Lettere ed Arti (The New Anthology of Science, Letters, and Arts). 51. Direzzione dell’ Giornale del Genio Civile (Journal of Civil Engineering). . Direzzione dell’ Revista Scientifico Industriale (The Scientific Industrial Review). . Direzzione dell’ Periodico di Numismatica e Sfragistica per la Storia d'Italia (Periodical of Italian Numismatics and En- gravings ). . Istituto de Corrispondenza Archeologica (Institute of Archwo- logical Correspondence). Istituto Scientifico della R. Universita (Scientific Institute of the Royal University). Ministero di Agricoltura Industria e Commercia (Ministry of Agriculture, Manufactures, and Commerce). . Ministero della Finanze (Ministry of Finances). . Ministero della Guerra (Ministry of War). . Ministero dell’ Interno (Ministry of the Interior). . Ministero dell’ Istruzione Pubblica (Ministry of Publie In- struction). , Ministero dei Lavori Pubblici (Ministry of Public Works). Ministero della Marina (Ministry of Marine). Museo Nazionale Pre-historico ed Ethnografico (National Pre-— historic and Ethnographic Museum). Ospedali (Hospital). Osservatorio Astronomico del Collegio Romano ( Astronomical Observatory of the Roman College). . R. Accademia dei Lincei (Royal Academy of Lincet). . R. Istituto Fisio-Patologico di Roma (Roman Institute of Physio- Pathology). . R. Comitato Geologico d’Italia (Royal Geological Committee of Italy). . R. Museo Industriale Italiano (Royal Italian Industrial Mu- seum). . R. Orto Botanico (Royal Botanical Garden). R. Scuola di Applicazione degli Ingegneri (Royal School of Practical Engineering ). ITALY: 235 Roma— Continued. 2372. 23575. 2374. 2370. Societa degli Spettroscopisti Italiani (Society of Italian Spee- troscopists ). Societa Geografica Italiana (Italian Geographical Society). Societa Italiana delle Scienze (Italian Society of Sciences). Ufficio Centrale di Meteorologia Italiana (Central Office for Italian Meteorology). . Ufficio di Statistica General ( Office of General Statistics). . R. Accademia dei Fisiocritici (Royal Academy of Critical Physiology). . Osservatorio dell’ Universita ( University Observatory). 9. Universita ( University). . Direzzione d’Artigleria e Torpedini (Director of Artillery and Torpedoes). Torino (Zurin). 2581. 2389. 2390, 2391. 2392. 2395. Accademia Reale di Agricoltura (Royal Academy of Agricul- ture). . Accademia Reale Medico-Chirurgica ( Royal Medico-Chirurgical Academy). 3. Accademia Reale delle Scienze (Royal Academy of Sciences). . Biblioteca Nazionale (National Library). . Circolo Geografico Italiano (Italian Geographical Cirele). . Direzzione de “ Cosmos” [Guido Cora] (“ Cosmos”’). . Direzzioue de Revista Filosofia Scientifica [Via della Scuole 5] (“ Review of Philosophical Science’). . R. Accademia Albertina di Belle Arti (Royal Albertina Aca- demy of Fine Arts). R. Accademia di Medicina (Jtoyal Academy of Medicine). R. Deputazione Sovra gli Studii di Storia Patria (Royal Com- mission on the Study of Natural History). R. Museo Industriale Italiano di Torino (Royal Industrial Mu- seum). R. Museo di Storia Naturale (Royal Museum of Natural His- tory). R. Museo Zoologico di Torino (Royal Zoological Museum). 124 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Torino ( Zurin) Continued. 2394. Osservatorio dell’ Universita (Royal Observatory of the Uni- versity ). 2395. R. Scuola d’Applicazione per gli Ingegneri (Royal School of Practical Engineering). 2396. R. Scuola Superiore di Medicina Veterinaria (Royal High © School of Veterinary Medicine). 397. Scuola di Guerra (School of War) \s 398. Scuola delle Stato Maggiore (Staff School). wo bo 2499. Societa degli Ingegneri e degli Industriale (Society of Engineers and Manufacturers). 2400. Universita ( University). Trento. 2401. R. Istituto Industriale e Professionale (Industrial and Profes- sional Institute). Treviso. 2402. R. Istituto Tecnico (Royal Technical Institute). Udine. 2403. Associazione Agraria Friulana (Friulani Agrarian Associa- tion). 2404. R. Istituto Tecnico (Royal Technical Institute). 2405. Stazione Sperimentale Agraria (Agrarian Experimental Sta- tion). Urbino. 2406. Osservatorio Meteorologico (Meteorological Observatory). Venezia ( Venice). ( 2407. Associazione Veneta di Utilita Pubblica (Venetian Association for Public Utility). 2408. Ateneo Veneto (Venetian Atheneum). 2409. Biblioteca Marciana (Marciana Library). 2410. Biblioteca Nazionale de St. Mare (National Library of St. Mare). 2411. Mechitaristen Collegium (Mechitaristen College). -2412. R. Accademia di Belle Arti (Royal Academy of Fine Aris). 2413. R. Istituto Veneto di Scienze Lettere ed Arti ( Venetian In- stitute of Sciences, Letters, and Arts). ITALY. 125 Venezia ( Venicc)—Continued. 2414. Societa Veneto-Trentina di Scienze Naturali ( Trentine Venetian Association of Natural Science). Verona. 2415. Accademia d’Agricoltura Commercio ed Arti di Verona (Aca- demy of Agriculture, Commerce, and Arts, of Verona)e 2416. Biblioteca Communale ( City Library). Vicenza. 2417. Accademia Olimpica di Agricoltura Scienze Lettere ed Arti (Olympic Academy of Agriculture, Sciences, Letters, and Arts). 2418. Biblioteca Pubblica (Public Inbrary). 126 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. NETHERLANDS. Amsterdam. 2419. Aardrijskundig Genootschap | Agricultural Society). 2420. Genootschap ter Bevordering der Natuur-Genees-en Heclkunde (Society for Promoting Natural, Medical, and Chirurgical Sciences). 2491. @Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen (Royal Academy 2422. 2425. 2424. 2425. 2426. 2427. 2428. 2429. 2430. 2451. 2432. 2438. of Sciences). Koninklijke Genootschap van Natuurkundige Wetenschappen (Royal Society of Physical Sciences). Koninklijke Instituut (Aoyal Institute). Koninklijke Zoologisch Genootschap “ Natura Artis Magistra”’ (Royal Zoological Society). Landkundige Genootschap ( Geographical Society). Maatschappij: Tot Bevordering der Bowkunst (Society for the Encouragement of Architecture). Maatschappij : Tot Nut van’t Algemeen (Society for the Benefit of all Classes). Nederlandsche Maatschappij ter Bevordering der Pharmacie (Netherlandisch Association for the Promotion of Pharmacy). Rijks Akademie van Beeldende Kunsten (National Academy of Fine Arts). Universiteits Bibliotheek, [formerly Stads-Bibliotheek ]. Vereeniging voor Statistiek in Nederland (Statistical Associa- tion of Netherlands). Vereeniging voor Volksvlijt (Association for Popular Industry). Wiskundig Genootschap: “ Onvermoide Arbeid Komt alles te boven” (Scientific Society : “ Untiring Industry overcones all”). Arnhem (Gelderland). 2434. 2435. Natuurkundig Genootschap: “Tot Nut en Vergnoegen” (Natural History Society : “ Utility and Amusement’). Openbare Bibliotheek . Public Inbrary). Breda (Noord Brabant). 2436. Koninklijke Militaire Akademie (Royal Military Academy). NETHERLANDS. Toye Delft. 2437. Polytechnic School. Deventer (Overyssel). 2438. Openbare Bibliotheek (Public Library). ’sGravenhage [ The Hague] (Zuid Holland). 2439. Bureau voor Statistiek (Statistical Bureau). 2440. Nederlandsche Regeering ( Government of the Netherlands). 2441. Haagsche Genootschap tot Verdediging van den Christlijken Godsdienst (Haagsch Society for the Vindication of the Christian Religion). 2442. Koninklijk Bibliotheek (Royal Library). 2443. Koninklijk Instituut van Ingenieurs (Royal Institute of Eu- gineers). 2444, Koninklijk Instituut voor de Taal-Land-en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch Indié (Royal Institute for Philology, Geography, and Ethnography, of Dutch India). 2445, Koninklijk Zoologisch Botanisch Genootschap te ’sGravenhage (Royal Zoological Botanical Society). 2446, Nederlandsche Entomologische Vereeniging (Netherlands Entomological Society). Groningen. , 2447. Academia Groningana (Groningen Academy). 2448. Genootschap pro excolendo Jure Patrio (Society for the Cul- tivation of National Jurisprudence). 2449, Instituut voor Doofstommen (Institute for the Deaf and Dumb). 2450, Naturkundige Genootschap (Natural History Society). 2451. Rijks Universiteit (National University). Harlem (Noord-Holland). 2452 Archives Néerlandais-( Netherlandish Archives). 2455. Bataviaasch Genootschap (Batavian Society). 2454. Bureau Scientifique Central Néerlandais (Central Scientific Bureau). 2455. Fondation de P. Teyler van der Hulst ( Teyler Institution). 2456. Hollandsche Maatschappij van Wetenschappen ( Hollandish Society of Sciences). 2457. Ministére de l’Intérieur (Department of the Interior). 2458. Nederlandsche Maatschappij ter Bevordering van Nijverheid (Society for the Promotion of Industry). 128 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Harlem (Noord-Holland)—Continued. 2460. Openbare Bibliotheek (Public Library). 2461. Stadsbibliotheek ( City Inbrary). ’sHertogenbosch (Voord- Brabant). 2462. Provinciaal Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen in Noord-Brabant (Provincial Society of Arts and Sciences in North Brabant). Hoorn (Noord-Holland). 2463. Societas Medico-Physica Hornana (Medico-Physical Society of | Hoorn). 2464. Cercle Agricole et Horticole (Agricultural and Horticultural Society). : Luxembourg. 2465. Institut Luxembourgeois: Section Historique (Institute of Luxembourg: Historical Division).—Section des Sciences Naturelles et Mathématiques (Division of Natural Sciences and Mathematics). 2466. Société de Botanique du Grand Duché de Luxembourg (Bo- tanical Society of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg). Leeuwarden (Priesland). 2467. Friessch Genootschap voor Geschied-Oudheid-en Taalkunde . (Friesland Society of History, Antiquity, and Philology). Leiden (Zuid-Holland). : 2468. Academia Lugduno-Batava. : 2469. Maatschappij van Nederlandsche Letterkunde (Society of the Literature of the Netherlands). 2470. Nederlandsche Botanische Vereeniging (Netherlands Botanical Association). 2471. Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging (Netherlands Zoo- logical Society). 2472. Nederlandsche Entomologische Vereeniging (Entomological Society of the Netherlands). 2473. Rijks Ethnographisch Museum (Royal Ethnographical Mu- seum). 2474. Rijks Museum van Natuurlijke Historie (Royal Museum of Natural History). 2475. Rijks Museum van Oudheden (Royal Museum of Antiquities). ae NETHERLANDS. 129 Continued. Leiden (Zuid-Holland) 2476. Rijks Observatorium (Royal Observatory). 2477. Rijks Herbarium (Royal Herbarium), 2478. Stolpiaansch Legaat (Stolp’s Legacy). 2479. Universiteit ( University). Maestricht. 2480. Vereeniging ter Bevordering van Tuin-en Landbouw (Asso- ciation for the Promotion of Horticulture and Agriculture). Middelburg (Zeeland). 2481. Zeeuwsch Genootschap van Wetenschappen (Zealand Society of Sciences). 2482. Provinciaale Bibliotheek van Zeeland (Provincial Library of Zealand). Roi-le-Duc. 2483. Société des Arts et Sciences dans la Brabante Septentrionale (Society of Arts and Sciences, in Brabant). Rotterdam (4uid Holland). 2484. Bataafsch Genootschap van Proefondervindelijke Wijsbegeerte (Batavian Society of Experimental Philosophy). 2485. Inrigting voor Doofstommen Onderwijs (Institute for Deaf and Dumb). 2486: Nederlandsche Yacht Club (Netherlands Yacht Club). Schiedam (Zuid Holland). 2487. Natuurkundige Vereeniging “ Martinet” (“‘ Martinet” Society of Natural Sciences). Utrecht ( Virecht). 2488. Academia Rheno-Trajectina (Rhenish Trajectine Academy). 2489. Archiv fiir Hollandische Beitrage zur Natur und Heilkunde (Archives of Hollandian Contributions to Natural and Medical Sciences). 2490. Historisch Genootschap (Historical Society). 2491. Koninklijk Nederlandsch Meteorologisch Instituut (Royal Dutch Meteorological Institute). 2492. Observatorium ( Observatory). 2493. Physiologisch Laboratorium ( Physiological Laboratory). 2494, Provinciaal Utrechtsch Genootschap van Kunsten en Weten- schappen (Provincial Society of Arts and Sciences). 9 130 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Utrecht ( Virecht)—Continued. 9495. Rijks Veeartsenijschool (Royal Veterinary School). 2496. Utrechtsche Hoogeschool ( University). Zwolle (Overijssel). 2497. Overijsselsche Vereeniging tot Ontwikkeling van Provinciaale Welvaart (Overyssel Society for Promotion of Provincial Welfare). 2498. Vereeniging tot Beoefening van Overijsselsch Regt en Ges- chiedenes (Society for the Cultivation of Overyssel Jurispru- dence and History). 2499. Vriend van den Landman (Friend of the Agriculturist). Arendal. 2500. Bergen. 2501 2502 2508 2004 NORWAY. Vad NORWAY. Arendals Museum (Arendal Museum )- Archiv for Mathematic og Naturvidenskab (Archives of Math. ematics and Natural Sciences). Bergenske Museum (Bergen Museum). Observatoriet ( Observatory). ' Selskabet for Norges Fiskeries (Society for the Promotion of Norwegian Fisheries). Kristiania (Christiania). 2508. 2506. 2507. 2508. 2509. 2510. 2511. 2512. 2513. 2014. 2515. 2516. 2517. Departementet for det Indre: Afdeling for Geologiske Under- sdgelse (Department of the Interior: Division of Geological Research). Departementet for det Indre: Topografiske og Hydrografiske Afdeling (Departinent of the Interior: Topographic and Hydrographic Division). Departementet for Norges Fiskeries (Fishery Department of Norway). Foreign Office. Forening til Norske Fortismindesmerkers Bevaring (Society for the Preservation of Norwegian Antiquities). Kongelige Norske Frederiks Universitetet (Royal Norwegian Frederick University). Kongelige Selskabet for Norges Vel (Royal Society for the Progress and Prosperity of Norway). Kristiania Blindeinstitut (Institution for the Blind). Mediciniske Selskab (Medical Society). Militzre Samfund (Military Society) Norges Geografiske Opmaaling ( Geographical Institute of Nor- way ). Norske Historiske Forening (Norwegian Historical Society). Norske Meteorologiske Institut (Norwegian Meteorological Institute). 132 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Kristiania ( Christiania)--Continued. 2518. Norske Oldskrift Selskab (Norwegian Antiquarian Society). 2519. Norske Sagforer Forening (Norwegian Lawyer's Society). 2520. Norske Tourist Forening (Norwegian Tourist’s Society). 2521. Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskabernes (New Magazine of Natural Sciences). 2522. Physiografiske Forening (Physiographie Society). 2 ‘ . 2523. Polytekniske Forening (Polytechnic Society). 2524. Selskabet for Fulkeoplysningens Fremme (Society for De- velopment of Popular Instruction). 2525. Selskabet for Norges Fiskeries (Norwegian Fishery Society). 2526. Statistiske Central Bureau (Bureau of Statistics). * 2527. Theologiske Forening ( Theological Society). 2528. Universitets Observatoriet ( Observatory of the University). 2529. Videnskabs Selskabet i Kristiania (Sccentifie Society). Stavanger. é 2530. Norske Missions Selskab (Norwegian Missionary Society). Throndhjem. 2531. Kongelige Norske Videnskabernes Selskab (Royal Norwegian Society of Sciences). Tromse. 2532. Tromsé Museum (Museum). ¢ oOo PORTUGAL. 20 PORTUGAL. Coimbra. : 2533. Effemerides Astronomicas (Astronomical Ephemeris). 2534. Instituto de Coimbra (Institute of Coimbra). . Observatorio Magnetico-Meteorslogico da Universidade de Coimbra (Magnetical and Meteorological Observatory of the University of Coimbra). 2536. Universidade ( University). 2537. Biblioteca Publica (Public Library). Lisboa (Lisbon). 2538. Academia Real das Sciencias (Royal Academy of Sciences). 2539. Academia des Bellas Artes (Academy of Fine Arts). 2540. Associacio dos Engenheiros Civis Portuguezes (Association of Portuguese Civil Engineers). 2541. Biblioteca Nacional ( National Library). 2542. Commissio Central Permanente de Geographia ( Central Per- manent Commission of Geography). 2545. Commissio Geologica de Portugal ( Geological Commission of Portugal). 2544. Direccio Geral dos Trabalhos Geodesicos ( Geodetic Office). 2545. Escola da Exercito (Military School). 2546. Escola Medico-Cirurgica ( Medico- Chirurgical School). 2547. Escola Naval (Naval School). 2548. Escola Polytechnica ( Polytechnic School). 2549. Instituto Industrial de Lisbéa (Industrial Institute). 2550. Instituto Real de Agricultura (Royal Institute of Agriculture). Ministére des Affaires Etrangéres ( Ministry of Foreign Affairs). bo bw or ol or ol bo... Museo de Lisboa (Lisbon Musewm). bo qn on OS . Museo Nacional das Colonias (National Museum of the Col- onies). i 2554. Observatorio Astronomico da Tapada de Alcantara ( Astro- nomical Observatory of Tapada of Alcantara). 134 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Lisboa (isbon)—Continued. 2550. 2556. 2557. 2508. 2559. 2560. 2561. Observatorio Astronomico na Escola Polytechnica (Astronomical Observatory of the Polytechnical School—for the Instruction of Students only). Observatorio de Marina (Naval Observatory). Observatorio Meteorologico do Infante D. Luiz na Escola Polytechnica (Infants D. Luiz Meteorological Observatory of the Polytechnical School). . Real Associacio Central de Agricultura Portugueza (Royal Central Association of Portuguese Agriculture). Real Conservatorio de Musica (Royal Conservatory of Music). Sociedade de Geografia ( Geographical Society). Sociedade dos Architectos e Archeologos (Society of Arehitects and Archeologists). . Sociedade Promotora da Industrio falevil (Society for the Pro- motion of Manufacturing Industry). . Sociedade Pharmaceutica Lusitana (Lasitanian Pharmaceutical Society). . Sgciedade des Sciencias Medicas de Lisbéa (Society of Medical Sciences). . Academia Polytechnica (Polytechnic Academy). . Centro Pharmaceutico Portugueze (Central Pharmaceutical Society). . Escola Medico-Cirurgica ( Medico- Chirurgical- School). . Instituto Industrial (Industrial Institute). . Museo de Historia Natural da Camara Municipal do Porto (Museum of Natural History). . Sociedade de Instrucgéo do Porto (Kducational Society). , ’ ne 7 , ? } " > - \ 4 er ; a. , me Cs ay it F ie : rita ROUMANIA. 135 ROUMANIA. — — —-—-: 2571. Société Roumaine d’ V Agricul i Apisuliapat Society of Rou- i mania). v Ls LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. RUSSIA. Archangel. | 9572. Flotskaia Biblioteka (Naval Library). Barnaul. ° 2573. Meteorologitcheskaia Observatoria (Meteorological Observatory) Derpt (Dorpat). 2574. Derptskoe Obschestvo Estestvo Ispitatelij (Society of Nat- uralists ). 2575. Farmatsevtitcheskoe Obschestvo ( Pharmaceutical Society}. 76. Imp. Astronomitcheskaia Observatoria (Imperial Astronomical Observatory). 2577. Imp. Ouniversitet (Imperial University). 2578. Kaiserliche Livlandische Oekonomische Gesellschaft (Jmperial Livonian Economical Society). 2579. Meteorologisches Observatorium (Jeteorological Observatory). 9580. Outchenoe Estonskoe Obschestvo (Scientific Esthonian Society). 2581. Veterinair Institut ( Veterinary Institute). Ekatharinebourg. 2582. Meteorologitcheskaia Observatoria (Meteorological Observatory). Helsingfors. 2583. Finska Litteratur Sallskapet (Finish Literary Society). 2584. Finske Geologiske Undersékning (Administration of Mines in Finland). 2585. Finskoe Outchenoe Obschestvo (Finish Scientific Society). 2586. Kejserliga Alexanders Universitetet i Finland (Imperial Alexander University). 2587. Magnetnaia e Meteorologitcheskaia Observatoria ( Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory ). 2588. Obschestvo Finliandskikh Vratchey [Finske Likare Salls- kapet ]—( Society of Physicians of Finland). 2589. Sallskapet pro Fauna et Flora Fennica (Society for the Finish Fauna and Flora). — RUSSIA. 138 Irkoutsk. 2590. Geografitcheskoe Obschestvo ( Geographical Society). Jaroslavl (Also Yarosslav). 2591. Demidovskoy Litsey (Demidov’s Lyceum). Kazan. 2592. Imp. Kazanskoe Ekonomitcheskoe Obschestvo (Imperial Economical Society). 2593. Imperatorskoy Kazanskoy Ouniversitet (Imperial University of Kazan). 2594. Obschestvo Estestvo Ispitateley pri Kazanskom Ouniversitete (Society of Naturalists at the Imperial University at Kazan). 2595, Observatoria ( Observatory). Kharkov. 2596. Imper. Ouniversitet (Jmperval University). 2597. Obschestvo Ispytatele] prirody (Society of Naturalists at the University of Kharkow). 2598. Veterenarnce Utchilishe ( Veterinary School). Kiev. 2599. Imper. Ouniversitet Sviatago Vladimira (Imperial University of St. Vladimir). 2600. Kievskoie Obschestvo Estestvo Ispytateley (Society of Nat- uralists ). 2601. Observatoria ( Observatory). Kronshtadt. 2602. Compasniia Observatoria (Compass Observatory). 2605. IXronshtadtskaia Morskaia Biblioteka (Naval Library). 2604. Morskaia Astronomitcheskaia Observatoria (Naval ‘Astronom- ical Observatory). 2605, Obschestvo Morskikh Vratchey (Society of Naval Physicians). Lebedian (Zambov). 2606. Lebedianskoe Obschestvo Selskago Khoziaystva (Society of Rural Economy of Lebedian). Mitava (Mitav). 2607. Kurliandskoe Obschestyo Literatoori e Iskoostv (Courland Society of Lnterature and Art). 138 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Moskva (J oscow). Y 2608 2609. 2610. 2611. 2612. 2613. 2614. 2615. 2616. 2617. 2618. 2619. 2620. 2621. 2622. 2623. 2624. 26205. 2626 2627 2628 Tchertkovskaia Poublitechnaia Biblioteka (Tchertkou’s Public Library). Commertcheskaia Akademia (Commercial Academy). Ethnografitcheskoy, Mouzey (Ethnographical Museum). Fizico-Meditsinskoe Obschestvo (Physico-Medical Society). Imper. Moskovskoy Obschestvo Estestvo Ispytateley (Jmpertal Society of Naturalists). Imper. Moskovskoy Obschestvo Selskago Khoziaystva (Jm- perial Society of Rural Economy). Imper. Moskovskoy Ouniversitet (Imperial University). Imper. Obschestvo Istorii i Drevnostey Rossiyskikh pri Mos- kovskom Ouniversitete (Imperial Russian Society of History and Antiquities, at the University of Moscow). Imp. Obschestvo Lubiteley Estestvosnanii Antropologii e Ethnografii (Imperial Society of Friends of Natural Sciences, Anthropology, and Ethnography). Imp. Zemledeltcheskoe Obschestvo v. Moskvey (Imperial So- ciety of Agriculture). Uriditscheskoe Obschestvo (Juridical Society). Lazarevskii Institout Vostotchnikh Yazikoy (Lasarev Instt- tution of Oriental Languayes). Moskovskoy Arkheologitcheskoe Obschestvo (Archwological Society). Moskovskoy Matematitcheskoe Obschestvo (Mathematical So- ciety). Moskovskoy Poublitchnoy Mouzey (Public Museum). Mouzey Kniazia Sergaia Mikhailovitcha Galitsina (Prince Sergius Galizin’s Museum). Obschestvo Akklimatizatsii Rastenii e Jevotnych (Society of Acclimation of Plants and Animals). Obschestvo Drev-Rousskago Iskusstva pri Moskovskom Pou- blitchnom e Roumiantsovskom Mouzeiakh (Society of Old Russian Arts at the Moscow Public and Roumiantsow’s Mu- seums). Obschestvo Lubiteley Khoudogestvy (Society of Amateurs of the Fine Arts). Obschestvo Lubiteley Rossiyskoy Slovesnosti (Society of Am- ateurs of Russian Literature). Observatoria ( Observatory). RUSSIA. 139 Moskva (Moscow)—Continued. 2629. 2630. Petrovskaia Agronomitcheskaia Akademia (Petrousky Agri- cultural Academy). Roumiantsoyskaia Biblioteka e Mouzey (Count Roumiantsov’s Labrary and Museum). 2631. Rousskoe Obschestvo Lubiteley Sadovodstva (Russian Society of the Friends of Fruit Culture). 2632. Slavianskoy Komitet (Slavonic Committee). Narva. 2633. Narvskoe Arkheologitcheskoe Obschestvo (Archeological So- ciety). Nejin. 2634. Nejinskago Istoriko-Philologitcheskago Institouta [formerly Litsej Grafee Bezborodko] (Historico-Philological Institute). Nertchinsk. 2635. Meteorologitcheskaia Observatoria (Meteorological Observatory). Nicolaev. 2656. Observatoria ( Observatory). Odessa. 2637. Gorodskaia Poublitchnaia Biblioteka (Public City Iibrary). 2638. Imp. Obschestvo Selskago Khoziaystva Ujnoy Rossii (Imperial Society of Agronomy of Southern Russia). 2639. Imp. Ouniversitet (Imperial University). 2640. Novo-rossiiskoe Obschestvo Estestvo Ispytateley (Society of Naturalists of New Russia). 2641. Odesskoe Obschestvo Istorii i Dreynostey (Histgrical and Antiquarian Society of Odessa). 2642. Outchilische Gloukho-nemikh (Deaf and Dumb Institution), 2643. Poublitchnaia Biblioteka (Publie Library). Omsk. 2644. Obschestvo Issliedovateley Zapadnoy Sibiri (Society of Hz- plorers of Western Siberia). ° Orenburg. 2645. Otdiel Imperatorskoe Rousskoe Geografitcheskoe Obschestvo (Section of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society). Ouman (/ev). 2646. Oumanskoe Outchilische zemledeliya e Sadovodstva (Agri cultural and Fruit-growing School). 140 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS, Poulkovo ( Poulkova). 2647. Nicolaevskaia Glavnaia Observatoria (Nicholas Chief Ob- servatory ). Revel (Reva l). 2648. Estliandskoe Literatournoe Obschestvo (Estnonian Literary Society). Riazan. 2649. Poublitchnaia Bibliateka (Public Library). Riga. 2650. Lettische Literarische Gesellschaft (Lettie Literary Society). 2651. Mouzey (Museum). 2652. Obschestvo Estestvo Ispytately (Society of Naturalists). 2653. Obschestvo Istorii e Drevnostey Rousskikh Pribaltiskikh Provineiy ( Historical and Antiquarian Society of the Russian Baltie Provinces). 2654. Obschestvo Praktitcheskikh Vratchey (Society of Practical Physicians ). 2655. Teknitcheskoe Obschestvo ( Technical Society). Sanct Peterbourg (S/. Petersburg). 2656 . Ego Velitchestvo Imperator Vserossiyskoy (His Majesty, the Emperor of Russia). 2657. L. Watkins and Co., Booksellers, 10 Admiralty Place. 2658. Arkheografitcheskaya Commissia pri Ministerstve Narodnago- Prosveschenija (Archwographical Commission of the Min- : istry of Public Instruction). 2659. Gornaya Akademia (Mining Academy). 2660. Commission Russe des Echanges Internationaux ( Russian Commission of International Exchanges). 2661. Gorniy Departament (Department of Mines). 2662. Filologitcheskoe Obschestvo pri St. Peterburgskom Ouniver- sitete (Philological Society at the Imperial University of St. Petersburg. 2663. Hidrografitcheskoy Departament Morskago Ministerstva (2Zy- 2664. 2665. drographical Department of the Ministry of Marine and Depot of Naval Charts, of Russia). Imp. Akademia Naouk (Imperial Academy of Sciences). Imp. Alexandrovskoy Litsey (Imperial Alexander Lyceum). RUSSIA. 141 Sanct Peterbourg (Sé. Pefershurq)—Continued. 2666. Imper. Arkheologitcheskaia Commissia (Imperial Archeological Commission ). 2667. Imper. Arkheologitcheskoe Obschestvo (Imperial Archeological Society ). 2668. Imper. Botanitcheskii Ssad (Imperial Botanical Garden). 2669. Imper. Farmatsevtitcheskoe Obschestvo (Imperial Pharmaceu- tical Society). 2670. Imper. Istoriko-Filologitcheskii Institout (Imperial Historico- Philological Institute). 2671. Imper. Medico-Khirourgitcheskaia Akademia (Imperial Med- ico-Chirurgical Academy). 2. Imper. Michaelovskaia Artilleriyskaia Akademia (Imperial Michael Artillery Academy). 3. Imper. Nicolaeyskaia Ingenernaia Akademia (Imperial Nicolas Engineering Academy). 2674. Imper. Nicolaeyskaia Voennaia Akademia (Imperial Nicolas Military Academy) bo 5 bo bo SP 2675. Imper. Outchilische Gloukho-nemikh (Imperial Institute for Deaf and Duinb). 2676. Imper. Poublitschnaia Biblioteka (Imperial Public Library). 2677. Imper. Rousskoe Geografitcheskoe Obschestvo (Imperial Rus- sian Geographical Society ). 2678. Imper. Rousskoe Mineralogitcheskoe Obschestvo (Jinperial Russian Mineralogical Society). 2679. Imper. Rousskoe Obschestvo Sadovodstva (Imperial Russian Society of Fruit-culture). 2680. Imper. St. Peterburgskaia Akademia Khoudojestvo (Imperial St. Petersburg Academy of Fine Arts). 2681. Imper. St. Peterburgskoy Ouniversitet (Imperial St. Petersburg University). 2682. Imper. Tekhnologitcheskoy Institout (Jmperial Technological Institute). 2683. Imper. Outchilische Prayovedenia (Imperial Law School). 2684. Imper. Volnoe Ekonomitcheskoe Obschestyo (Imperial Free sconomical Society ). 2685. Institout Korpousa Poutey Soobschenia (The Institution of Ways and Communication). 2686. Institout Poutey Soobschenia (Institution of Ways and Communi- cation). 142 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Sanct Peterbourg (S?. Petersburg)—Continued. 2687. 2688. 2689. 2690. 2691. 2692. 2695. 2694. 2695. 2696. 2697. 2698. 2699. 2700. 2701. 2702. 2703. 2704. 2705. 2706. 2707. 2708. Institout Slepikh (Institution for the Blind). Lesnaia Akademia (Forest Academy). Medicinische Wochenschrift [ Dr. E. Moritz] (Medical Weekly). Meditsinskii Departament Morskago Ministerstva (Medical Department of the Ministry of the Marine). Ministerstvo Finansoy (Ministry of Finances). Ministerstvo Poutey Soobschenie (Ministry of Routes and Com- — munications). Ministerstvo Narodnago Prosveschenia (Ministry of Public . Instruction). Morskaia Akademia (Naval Academy). Morskoe Ministerstvo (Ministry of the Marine). Morskoy Mouzey (Marine Museum). Morskoy Outchenoy Comitet (Scientific Committee of the Navy). Museya Imperatorskoy Akademii Naouk (Museum of the Imperial Academy of Sciences). : Museya Imperatorskago Ermitaja (Museum of the Imperial Hermitage). Museya Gretcheskikh e Rimskikh Drevnostey (Musewm of Greek and Roman Antiquities). Musei Institouta Korpousa Gornikh Injeneroy (Museum of Mining Engineers). Obschestvo Estestvo Ispytateley pri St. Peterburgskom Ouniversitete (Society of Naturalists of the St. Petersburg University). Obschestvo Morskikh Vratchey (Society of Naval Physicians). Observatoria Astronomitcheskaia pri Imper. Akademia Naouk (Astronomical Observatory of the Imperial Academy of Sciences). Outchebnoye Otdeleniye Vostotchnikh yazikov Asiatskago Departamenta Ministerstva Inostrannikh Del (Institue of Oriental Languages in the Asiatic Department of the Foreign Office). Pedagogitcheskoe Obschestvo (Pedagogical Society). Rousskoe Entomologitcheskoe Obschestvo (Russian Entomolo- gical Society). Rousskoe Istoritcheskoe Obschestyo (Russian Historical So- ciety). ae RUSSIA. 143 Sanct Peterbourg (S/. Petersburg)—Continued. 2709. 2710. 2711. 2712. 2718. 2714. 2715. 2716 2717 2718 2719 2720 Rousskoe Khimitcheskoe Obschestvo pri St. Peterburgskom Ouniversitete (Russian Chemical Society of the St. Petersburg University). Selsko Khosiaistvennii Musey (Rural Economical Museum). Shtab Korpoussa Gornikh Ingenerov (Staff of the Corps of ‘Mining Engineers). Slavianskoe Blagotvoretelnoe Obschestvo (Slavonic Benificial Society). Statistitcheskoy Tsentralnoy Komitet (Statistical Central Com- mittee). Tekhnitcheskoe Obschestvo ( Technical Society). Outchenii Komitet Ministerstva Gosoudarstvennikh Imous- chestvo (Scientific Committee of the Ministry of Domains). Voennoe Ministerstvo: Topografitcheskoe Buro (Ministry of of War: Topographical Bureau). Vostotcbnoy Institout ( Oriental Institute). Zemledeltcheskoy Institout (Agronomical Institute). Tsentralnaia Fizitcheskaia Observatoria (Central Physical Observatory). Zemledeltscheskoy Mousey‘ Ministerstva Gosoudarstvennikh Imouschestv (Agricultural Museum of the Ministry of Ministry of the Crown Lands)- Tashkent (Turkestan). 2721. Tiflis. 2722. 2723. 2724. 2725. 2726. 2727. Magnetnaia i Meteorologitcheskaia Observatoria ( Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory). Kavkazskoe Geografitcheskoe Obschestvo (Caucasian Geo- graphical Society). Kavkazskoe Meditsinskoie Obschestvo (Caucasian Medical Society). Kavkazskoe Mouzey (Caucasian Museum). Kavkazskoe Obschestvo Selskago Khoziaystva (Caucasian Society of Rural Economy). Magnetnaia i Meteorologitcheskaia Observatoria (Magnetic and Meteorological Observatory). Poublitchnaia Biblioteka (Public Library). 144 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Toula. 2728. Poublitchnaia Biblioteka (Public. Library). 2729. Statistitcheskoy Komitet (Statistical Comiittee). Vilna. 2730. Arkheologitcheskaia Kommissia (Archeological Commission). 2731. Astronomitcheskaia Observatoria (Astronomical Observatory). 2732. Imper. Vilinskoie Meditsinskoie Obschestvo (Imperial Vilna Medical Society). 2733. Mouzey Drevnostey (Museum of Antiquities). 9734. Otdiel Imp. R. Geografitcheskoe Obschestvo (Branch of the Imperial Russian Geographical Society). 2735. Poublitchnaia Biblioteka (Public Library). Varshava ( Warsaw). 2736. Astronomitcheskaia Observatoria (Astronomical Observatory), 2737. Imper. Varshavskii Ouniversitet (Imperial University). 2738. Mediko-Khirourgitcheskaia Akademia (Medico-Chirurgical Academy). ; 2739. Obschestvo podstshrenija Khoudojestvo y Tsarstve Polskom (Society for the Advancement of Fine Arts in Poland) Vladimir. 2740. Imperial School of Marine Jurisprudence. Yaroslavl. 2741. Demidovskij Uriditcheskij Litsey (Juridical Lyceum of Dem- idov). 2742. Obschestvo dlia izsliedovannii Yarosslavskoy Goubernii v Estesvenno-istoritcheskom otnoshenii (Society for Inves- tigating the Natural History of the Province of Yaroslav). a ; ms es " i aa . i Mire ¢ aa | SERVIA. 145 = SERVIA. elgrad. < : 2743. Drushtvo srbske Slovessnosti (Society of Servian Literature). 2744. Praviteljstvena Biblioteka (State Library). ’ 4 \ e. i - ' at's) dle. nh 146 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. SPAIN. Barcelona. 2745. “ Cronica Cientifica” (“ Scientific Chronicle’). 2746. Instituto Agricola Catalan de San Isidro (Oatalanian Agricul- tural Institute of San Isidro). 2747. Real Academia de Buenas Letras de Barcelona (Royal eas demy of Belles Lettres). Cadiz. 2748. Sociedad Econémica Gaditana de Amigos del Pais ( Gaditana Economical Society of Friends of the Land). 2749. Sociedad Protectora de los Animales y las Plantas (Society for the Protection of Animals and Plants). Cordova. 2750. Academia Nacional de Ciencias Exactes (National Academy of Exact Sciences). Granada. 2751. Universidad de Granada ( University of Granada). Madrid. 2752. Academia de las tres Nobles Artes de San Fernando (San Fernando Academy of the Three Noble Arts). 2753. Academia Especial de Ingenieros (Special Academy for Ln- gineers). 2754. Biblioteca Nacional (National Library). 2755. Instituto Geografico y Estadistico (Geographical and Statistical Institute). 2756. Junta Estadistica (Statistical Society). 2757. La Espafia Agricola: Associacion General de Labradores (The Spanish Farmer: General Association of Workmen). 2758. Museo Arquéologico Nacional (National Archeological Mu- seumr). : 2759. Observatorio de Madrid (Madrid Observatory). 2760. Real Academia de Ciencias de Madrid (Royal Academy of Sciences). SPAIN. 147 Madrid—Continued. 2761. 2762. 2763. 2764. 2765. 2766. 2767 2768 2769 2770 Real Academia de Ciencias Morales y Politicas (Royal Aca- demy of Moral and Political Sciences). Real Academia Espafiola Arqueologica y Geografica (Royal Spanish Academy of Archwology and Geography). Real Academia de la Historia (Royal Academy of History). Revista de la Arquitectura (Review of Architecture) Sociedad de Antropologia de Madrid (Anthropological Society). Sociedad Central de Arquitectos ( Central Society of Architects). . Sociedad Espafiola de Historia Natural (Spanish Society of Natural History). . Sociedad Geografica de Madrid (Geographical Society). . Sociedad de Professores de Ciencias (Association of Professors of Science). . Universidad de Madrid ( University of Madrid). San Fernando. 2771 2772 Valencia. . Instituto y Observatorio de Marina (Institute and Observatory of the Navy). . Real Academia de Bellas Artes de San Fernando (Royal Academy of Fine Arts). - 2773. Real Sociedad Econémica (Royal Economical Society). 148 Fahlen. 2774. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. SWEDEN. Bergschule. Gotheborg. 2775. 2776. 2780. Kongliga Vetenskaps och Vitterhets Samhallet (Royal Society of Sciences and Belles Lettres). Sallskapet Smafoglarnas Vanner (Society for the Protection of Small Birds). . Kongliga Fysiografiska Sallskapet (Royal Physiographic So- ciety ). 78. Kongliga Universitetet (Royal University). . Nordisk Tidsskrift for politik ekonomi och litteratur (Northern Journal of Politics, Economy, and Literature). Universitets Observatoriet ( University Observatory). Y y Stockholm. 2781. 2782. 2785. . Geologiska Byran ( Geological Bureau). 5. Jernkontoret ( Office of Forges). | . Kongliga Biblioteket (Royal Library). 2791. 2792. 2793. 2794. . Meteorologiska Central Departementet o for Fiskerie (Fishery Department). : Entomologiske Forening (Entomological Society). Farmaceutiska Institutet (Pharmaceutical Institute). . Kongliga Landtbrucks Akademien (Royal Academy of Agri- culture ). . Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps Akademien (Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences). . Kongliga Vitterhets Historie och Antiquitets Akademien (Royal Academy of Belles Lettres, History, and Antiquities). Anstalten. (Central Meteorological , Institute ). Nordisk Mediciniske Arkiv (Northern Medical Archives). Observatoriet ( Observatory). : Société Anthropologique (Anthropological Society). Statistiska Central Byran (Bureau of Statistics). SWEDEN. 149 Stockholm—Continued. 2795. Svenska Akademien (Swedish Academy). 2796. Svenska Likare Sallskapet (Swedish Socrety of Physicians). 2797. Uplands Fornminnes Forening ( Upland Antiquarian Society). Upsala. 2798. Kongliga Universitetet (Royal University). 2799. Kongliga Vetenskaps Societeten (Royal Society of Sciences). 2800. Universitets Observatoriet ( University Observatory). Vesteras. 2801. Elementar Liroverkets’ Bibliotek (Library of the Normal School). ; 150 2802. 2805. 2804. Aarau. 2805. 2806. Basel. Bern. 2807. 2808. 2809. 2810. 2811. 2812. 2813. 2814. 2815. 2816. 2817. 2818. 2819. 2820. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. SWITZERLAND. Schweizerischer Forst-Verein (Swiss Foresters’ Union). Schweizerische Paliontologische Gesellschaft (Swiss Palwon- tological Society). Schweizerischer Verein fiir Straf-und Gefiingnisswesen (Swiss Association for the Management of Prisons). Aargauische Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Society of Nat- uralists of Aargau). Blinden-und Taubstummen Institut (Institute for the Blind, Deaf, and Dumb). Gesellschaft zur Beforderung des Guten und Gemeinniitzigen (Society for the Promotion of Morality and Public Welfare). Gewerbe-Schule (Polytechnical School). Historische und Antiquarische Gesellschaft (Historical and Antiquarian Society). Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Natwralists’ Society). Universitats Bibliothek (Library of the University). Bibliothéque Fédérale (Federal Library). Conseil Fédérale Suisse (Council of the Swiss Confederation). Eidgendssensche Bundes Canzlei (J’ederal Chancelry). Eidgendéssensches Statistisches Bureau (Bureau of Statistics). Institut Géographique International International Geographical Institute). ° Illustrirte Vierteljahrsschrift fiir arztliche Polytechnic (Illus trated Quarterly of Medicine). Kantons Schule (Canton School). Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Maturaltsts’ Society). Oekonomische Gesellschaft des Kanton Bern (Heonomical Society of the Canton of Bern). . Schweizerischer Alpenclub (Swiss Alpine Club). SWITZERLAND. 151 Bern—Continued. 2822. 2823. 2824. 2825. - Schweizerische Entomologische Gesellschaft (Swiss Entomolo- gical Society). Schweizerische Gemeinntitzige Gesellschaft (Swiss Society for Public Welfare). Schweizerische Historische Gesellschaft (Swiss Historical Society). Sch weizerischer Lehrervergin (Swiss Pedagogic Society). 2826. Société des Sciences (Society of Sciences). 2827. Société des Sciences Naturelles (Society of Natural Sciences). °. 2828. Sternwarte ( Observatory). 2829. Universitats Bibliothek ( University Library). Chur. 2830. Naturforschende Gesellschaft Graubtindens (Society of Natural Science of Graubunden). Frauenfeld. 2831. Thurgauische Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Thurgen Nat- uralists’ Society). Fribourg. 2832. Société Helvétique des Naturalists (Swiss Society of Naturalists). 2833. Société d’Histoire du Canton du Fribourg (Historical Society of the Canion of Friburg). Genéve. — 2834. 2835. 2836. 2837. 2838. 2839. 2840. 2841. 2842. 28435. 2844. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles (Archives of Physical and Natural Sciences). Association Zoologique du Léman (Zoological Society of Lake Leman). : : Bibliothéque de la Ville (City Inbrary). “ Bibliothéque Universelle.” Institut National Genévois (National Institute of Geneva). Musée de la Ville de Genéve ( City Museum). Musée Zoologique (Zoological Museum). Observatoire ( Observatory). Société des Arts de Genéve ( Geneva Society of Arts). Société Genévoise d’Utilité Publique (Geneva Society for the Public Welfare). Société d’Histoire et d’Archéologie de Genéve ( Geneva Society of History and Archeology). 152 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Genéve—Continued. 2845. Société de Géographie ( Geographical Society). 2846. Société de Lecture (Lecture Society). 2847. Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle (Society of Physics and Natural History). 2848. Société Médicale (Medical Society). 2849. Société Ornithologique, Suisse (Swiss Ornithological Society). 2850. Société Suisse de Topographie (Swiss Topographical Society). Laudenhof (bei Aarau). : 2851. Taubstummen Anstalt (Institution for the Deaf and Dumb). Lausanne. 2852. Asile des Aveugles de Lausanne (Lausanne Asylum for the Blind). 2853. Bibliothéque Cantonale Vaudoise (Library of the Canton of Vaud). 2854. Société d’Agriculture de la Suisse Romande ( Agricultwral So- ciety of French Switzerland). 2855. Société d’ Histoire de la Suisse Romande (Historical Society of French Switzerland). 2856. Société Industrielle d’ Horlogerie (Society of Watch and Clock Manufacturers). = N« 2857. Société Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles (Society of Natural Sciences of Vaud). Luzern. 2858. Historischer Verein der Fiinf Oerter (Historical Society of the “ Fiinf Oerter’”). : 2859. Kantons Schule (Canton School). Neufchatel. 2860. Observatoire Cantonal ( Cantonal Observatory). 2861. Société des Sciences Naturelles (Society of Natural Sciences). Porentruy. 2862. Société Jurassienne d’Emulation (Jurassian Society of Emula- tion). Rapperschwyl. 2863. Musée National Historique de la Pologne (Historical National Museum of Poland). SWITZERLAND. 153 Rheinfelden. 2864. Naturhistorische Gesellschaft (Natural History Society). St. Gall. 2865. Concordia Institut International et Ecole Supérieure de Com- merce ( Concordia International Institute and Superior Com- mercial School). 2866. Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft (Society of Natural Sei- ences). Schaffhausen. 2867. Société des Sciences Naturelles (Society of Natural Sciences). 9 Sion. 2868. Société Murithienne du Valais (Murithian Society of Valais). 2869. Société Valaisanne des Sciences Naturelles (Society of Natwral Sciences of the Valaise). Solothurn. 2870. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Society of Naturalists). Yverdon. 2871. Institut des Sourds-Muets 4 Yverdon (Institute for the Deaf and Dumb). Zurich. 2872. Antiquarische Gesellschaft (Antiquarian Society). 2873. Hidgendssensche Polytechnische Schule (Hederal Polytechnical School). 2874. Karten Verein ( Chart Association). 2875. Ladislas Plater (Count,) Villa Broelberg. 2876. Naturforschende Gesellschaft (Society of Natural Sciences). 2877. Schweizer. Apotheker Verein (Swiss Apothecaries Society). 2878. Schweizer. Meteorologische Central Anstalt (Swiss Central Meteorological Bureau). 2879. Société de Médecine (Medical Society). 2880. Société des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles Society of Phy- sical and Natural Sciences). 2881. Sternwarte ( Observatory). 2882. Universitiits und Kantons Bibliothek ( University and Cuntonal Library). 2885. Verein fiir Landwirthschaft und Gartenbau (Agricultural and Horticultural Society). 2884. Zoologisches Museum (Zoological Museum). 154 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. TURKEY. Constantinople. 2885. 2886. 2877. 2888. 2889. 2890. 2891. 2892. 2895. 2894. 2895. 2896. 2897. 2898. His Imperial Majesty the Sultan. Administration Sanitaire de Empire Ottoman (Board of Health). American College. : Anjuman i Danish (Society for the Advancement of Turkish Tnterature). Bureau de Statistique (Statistical Bureau). Gazette Médicale d’Orient (Medical Gazette of the Orient). Hellenic Philological Society of Constantinople. Imperial Meteorological Observatory. Jemiyet [lamiyeh Osmoniyeh ( Ottoman Scientific Society). Library of the American Missionary Society. Robert College. Société Impériale de Médecine (Imperial Society of Medicine). Société Orientale de Constantinople (Oriental Society of Con- stantinople). Société de Pharmacie de Constantinople (Pharmaceutical Society of Constantinople). Sophia (Bulgaria), 2899. National Library. - POLYNESIA. POLYNESIA. SANDWICH ISLANDS. - Honolulu. ———- 2900. Oahu College. 2901. Royal Hawaiian Agricultural Society. Ws coer) Y ‘y a | - ‘Waal 1 oS 2902 2903. 2904. 2905. 2906. 2907. 2908. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. MISCELLANEOUS. Association Internationale pour le progrés des Sciences Sociales (International Association for the Advancement of Social Sciences ). Congrés International d’Archéologie Préhistorique (Inter- national. Congress of Prehistorical Archeology). Congrés International des Sciences Géographiques (Lnter- national Congress of Geographical Sciences). Songrés International de Statistique (International Congress of Statistics). Congresso Bacologico Internazionale (International Congress of Silk-culture). Convention Télégraphique Internationale (International Tel- egraphic Convention). Internationale Meter-Kommission (Jnternational Meter-Com- MISssion ). INDEX. ‘ ENSUITE eee 65 BNA AW eee ee 2 i 2 EE 150 pAMUr Ey esuii lc geste weer oe Ps Ta RT St 38 ei ee III Pde cil Carat eh eee AS Re 17 PeNet Lele Speen ie ae Serle ee ES ee I BNO Cea eS 38 SERED, capt Sa eee 21 NU anemia er A St Bee et 38 PARI ReN lee ee ae e e 114 PE a Lt Fa I eA: 38 AILISTRIUNG ee Ee ee I BRET eS ee ee ee ee I ileal opd Lee a a ee ee 13 | Peal ests (11 oem nee orn eto) 2 ee oe 65 Ras eee ener e ne. See Pe he Ii PNW C Kaen eee es SP st ee 95 PMC UL es ae ee A 65 BNO niles tn reer Ae et ees 65 BeEC Set eo SLES 8 38 PREIS COR A ates en oe 126 MINER meee oe te OS 39 BME OM CMe tema eae eee | ee eS 39 {AMER DTT ee 65 LATED SE ee ee ae 39 BME ACM eet ere a th ee tN a 66 Antwerp. See Anvers. MMC Cpe we es = eae Le.) 20 Apt ------------------~----------- 39 RNC A We ee eet SE ia ZG eee See an DLS EXRGENTING, REPUBLIC, .22— 22-242. 10 PRED ERLON-SUL=CLeUSC = = === = oa SOREL. reenter e e 13 BEEN Geary os no en Be ne 39 POEL mee sete ees Se pe ek oot 30 EEA ieee oo re 9 ne ee 109 BMSECR Me LYKIME sass Se ee 126 PINTS) BING IS ee ee I 00) aCe ar = ER Se 66 fuiiettapecres 2 SR 66 ING S Sic Sor ney Se ee 39 |) Ashtontunderlyness 2 2) ee 95 Ashton (Warwickshire) ....__.______ 95 AOS Ae ee ee eee ee tee See eee 13 PANG UTE CLO Ite erent ee ere ees 12 Est hips tig a ger wre ee eee BO Chen Sy re ee Ros = eee ing ASU CoH ean Ee ey Sc 39 VAN G Ilana Cl teeter rt eet ee ne 19 AUG en aid aaa re eee OO PSU GS DUT Oats = reer a ym MRRP 66 Ne Acura hey Ch Sea tere tt ane 2 he ee ee AO) Hee UU uc Ee ACTOS NUS UAW eee ee eee 17 FESTUS IGRYAUIE VAS ee eee ee ne a en LT, PANS TUR Aue tel UIN GAC RSV = = ese eer ey 21 AUD E UU Te et Bel er he 40 PATRI CLIC yee ty ae lee ire nn Ne er oA C) IN Vall © Titel oe Sian aera oe oe es ae tees ee NE 40 ACUI TI CG ene eee et St eA PINS OT © Theme ae eee an ee eee ee 40 Avyran ches ee spas seers es on oe ee ve 40 | VES DUR Yenc pete eee ei gaa 95 INZORIBG Sa sane aes amen Snead ep eee omnes I IBARTICLES e151 0 O LTC pases ean 40 SATIAMAS) Sent soe wee See ee 9 Ba aires = Say) tre oot Nee oe te 12 Bamberceen sea see ee eee ee 66 BARBADOES Ss == 28 Ub ese a aeen Lae 9 ICE) © 11a esse ee ee er eee ee 146 Bamcle=I) Cues = sass enya hu 40 Baia teers see eS ene Se 136 TBPUENS leyyagse Bate ee eS ee 95 [BaS@ ee eee ees, Co oe oe SO IBAtAVIANw ee oe na ee Se ee He 15 I 2 eee ee ees eS a aa OS IS AVG ae ee ee ee A BayOUDGM saan ues ee 40 PS DY LEU ee Lo re oe ce es 60 MD ealinicween ete see ake se AeA EQ AIS se eee eye ee eee) A 157 158 INDEX. - Bedtord 2-2-5 5-2 =e ee 95 , Brussels. See Bruxelles. Belfast] 220 ae ee ee Too! || Bruxelles {2 ee ane Belfortis 2-2 es aeons eee 4i | uBudapesthi: =. 22-25-25 25= een 21 BEV GUUN Se oe eee ere ee 20), (Buenos -Alreseae a=. as =e eee 10 Belorade2=—-sse- see Pee ae are 145° || /Bukarésty 3 2 so 22 Se ee em IBERALeS 2 ae ee eee ee ee 13})| @bulgaria® Se! 2 ot oe ee ee 154 iBendonke == een ae 66m) Bury, St. Edmunds ===s=2=) oe 96 Berea Ome ae eee ee 115 Bersen cas er 131 | Cadiz --_-_— vii Py ee 146 Bereveswae net eee a= = enn ee Ale) Cech ee 43 Berlinyse- ae ____ 66, 67, 68, 69, 70 | Cagniola______ Sos eee STs Bern ._.. = _--- ------------ 150,151 | Cahors _-_..-_-_-----..----------- 43 Besanconvae acs eee eee a yin | Calo eee en ee ee 2 Beziers ete 8 2 ee ee ii Ck CU See 14 Birmingham _-_--~-- -----=-- ---- ---- gs | Camborne_.__----- aaa aa 96: Disthitz ee eet) oar ep eee eee 51 | “Cambrai, .2222. 22.225 See 43 IBlackburnts= sss eee see Aas Ss 95 Cambridge 2-20 =e. see eee 96 Blankenburg) {= = - Shu se. See ee vo | CANADA -_---~-~--:--- .__--------- 4 Blasewitzes oe = eae ore O Cannes £22 Se ase ute Lee ene 44 Vistas Stee SN ak Mas ey alee a Ars) CAPE COLONW (2 wees eee eee 2 IBogotan i Waban eee eres Bree TI, «| (Cape Rouge: a eee ees eee 4 Bolocnam2eoes ln eee ose eee Ing | Cape Town =--- ---22--22-_ 228 2 OD UVNA oe eos ee ee ee ee 1o:\| Catacas. i222: tet ye ea ee 12 Bombay Lowes Hee ee ee se ee 13.| \Cateassoun e222) —- see ae ee 44 OTE! pessoa tre eee ener 1 | Carlsruhe. See Karlsruhe. (Gan eR tie te eter ee 70,71. | | CaSSC) 2 ae an ee 72 Bootheam pe] ae aee eee wy | Castres _--____ -_-_-__- --__~- ----_- 44 IBOTG Cake ae eee eg CALA eee ee eee ee 115 BOStOn ee ee Ce tee a ee g5 | Catherineburg. Sve Ekatherinbourg Boulogne 2--- --=--==----2=2=-===— al PCC UL Cy eens = ee er ee 72 BOUTS eae nas 2-2 Sea ee eee 42 CENTRAL AMERICA: 222.22 6 IBOUTE CS eee eae eee ame as o))| @ Cesena 2 ee eee 116 Brandenbureyas 22 sean aaa 71 | Chalons-sur-Marne - Sah Sie eee ‘44 Braunschweig = -- =~ 2-5 o 268 sean na |) Chalon-sur-Saone == 22 = =sse=oeeeee 44 RUA Ine ee Se dS ok SA eae 16;)| / Chambéry 22 + se a eee 44 Bredaes eaten! Se sae aeons 126, | Chauny = 8222222 22s ee 45, Bre Sen7 peat ee eon ane oy ti Charlerol 2025 25. ese eee clan 32 iBremene 22a seo eee Dae chalties === een joi ol ee 44 BresCia esas eee ee arene 115, | \Chateau-Dun ©2222 s22-2 44 Breslate. 0 leo ee 2) | Chater Rote Sea 44 Brestoct = 52 ne ee eee oe 43 | Chateau-Thierry ---=---=-- "222-2 === 45 IBndectone 2 ts eee eee aaa 9, |) Chathame 2 = ee 96 IBICY, 62 ea eee ee ee ag | Chemnitz, =o. == eee 72 Brighton ..-.—.~-==---- ===. ---_ --=- 95, | Cherbours 222 ss ee ee 45 IBIS Dan 6 ee ee ee ee eee 17. | (Chester a2. vs ss> ae eee ee 96 BristO lease one en eee @o: | Chestertield’=2--—= = Sse 96 BRITISH AMERICAS. <= eee ae === 40 jut C HV 2a ee eee ne BRITISH GUIANA. -—--~- ----~- -==--- TT) | kG TINA gee eee 13 Bromberg: --.-----====---=-<--=----_ 7/2 Ghristchurc lyse eee 19 IBIUgeS oon ee ae eee 30 | Christiania. Sze Kristiania. Brn ee ee eee 20) | Chuquisaca a= === ey TK INDEX. 159 erie ee oe aS a ee 151 Dorpat. See Derpt. Piiebeestelres Seek. So ee aS OO |p Woudia eae twee on Ra sy ee 46 BrmicGyee enn A Se AS | Wovens ee Fo Bae oe 97 Glennonut-Hermand —-=2== 2s 8 Ase) Okan sian yas Sea oe ean 40 Teste (Cis i 45 | Dresden-----------______._____. 73> 74 Coblenz. See Koblenz. Dubla-2==— SL 10g, 110 Coburg. See Koburg. Beale 73555 0a == -5-- ---=-- ---- Oi ease eens OP rete wees se et 39) Diirkheime oo) a 75 finlime wood «222-2 18 Dumfries: he Fe Sri III (CIOL ToN SYS (je ee 109 ee ee ! f Dalry ela Ae 72 DIOL Mcrae me einer es ee 5 ano ere Cologne. See Koln. Dunkirk. See Dunkerque. AD ORTICUNTIS Ave eee eet es Srna vg Sb BIA sO whsinlc = 2S ee ee ee 1JO Meee peri teen On A pt 5 le Sa a Damn 2s eee eae 97 FOE C OM CMe se seea ee he eS es Sere Abb ip Dissseldort 22s = sont e i Se eee nS Constance. See Konstanz. ID UiECrs GUYAN Ame. ree eee ee Wonstaniunese wees Soe to uae Ae I er onstantinople== sss sess e eee 154 Se 97 ECUADOR = 2a4 ts i310 eee Soe 12 CSS yee a a ee 45 Rae buseh Copenhagen. See Kjobenhavn. Te ae as ae PAY UL Oates ee ee weal SO) Ecypr__--___--- Ths an ee Cae oe a PP diye ok ny) a hrtnn. 146 Bisenach C2242 222 e as ae ee 75 inh ee ion tog | Ekatherinbourg --_-----_._-_______. 136 DEE BAO ie ee il a 6 Beat Sieh ar bo eS o Grreswo lca eon Seen tee eA 96 peat Ca ee 4 2 Biclemate se eet tee Oe be rs Bera 75 Penrners a2) oe Mss Le ais MN si Pe pobmdenire oe tut Le Rateegie ao seameraldy ils = 9 = ae) Sl See 18 SOV EN type sara es, es St Ale ey i? 9 ae Cracow. See Krakau. ac? ci a ke wera, Want ee a Ct, Te 75 Cronstadt. See Kronshtadt. eEEND Bee Rec aa aaa ee Oe ys pas Non) pepinsie eee co Me 46 RPM ice pe tee ae Cc : Erlangente ek eee eve ete en slo Eee 76 ABHOR sia pa OS Be cee Re 22 E 2 deuk a6 SSS E My ela sa Ube eee ee ne : te Oi sen eyo ee ey oe 97 pesnEie. See Danzig. PURORE st cecta 61. Se ON Aed si Danzig cpr (emt ce ait Sar ee moa 73 Evora lane oe ee ae a or a 133 oo ---= ---- ------ ---- ------ Bon We ree dels Facies i spo eae emesis ara Genre 45 Bxcten at a ea Ae Pe ud 97 BIER UN Met a= ee 14 elie ery kn See Ba cree 5 pte Ae | Neale 148 Mauro Keser rh he a Be ee P< 2 Ole mR cana 2c ea ted ee be 97 MR SaE Reem SSS a ee Oj Almebamborou Station =e se ee 97 Reape ee A ot eas yes. TsO ircrzemet a cenee eee i a 116 LSE Sg LD ee en 7S duit eles ace Seaways oe ae 22 WME Stee es oa 12 Florence. See Firenze. Pare fe PA Ce ig O74 ee olitenayele-Comte;.. >. 2 AG Sere ee AS 8 re Sa ian MOL eee Sate ete be ES Ae no 230) ee AS AAG MMMRANOR Sem oe! co. Ee teas @iamaneschingen i222 2 7S ranktunt a M22 76 ieee rage) Oe Saeihoy | acnictirt an Ons. 2.0 Oe JS 76 160 INDEX. ranendort 282 = ae ean 76 | Guiana. See British Guiana; Dutch Mrauenteld 22.3 ee SE" | Guiana. Fredericton! __ =: _22 22 Cee ee Oe: G4 | (Glstrow .2-2- 2.9 oe Sete eee “8 Brewperge oe el ey sey ee eee ee LO Preiburge = 252222 eeeeene ee es See wei abana v2 == == oes ae ee 9 BRcisiier ht ee teeta 77 | Hague. See s’Gravenhage. Fribourg.___-__-_.--_------------- 151 | Malberstadt ----_- ------__-___--.-- 78 Rirvedberp yates meme 3 eealy 77 Halifaxs NS 2 = eee Bl let eben ee aired st ans 77 Halifax singland(= 223 22 salle eee 07 Munchal eee qe ve See ees Dee alll byrol) pas eee 23 TCTs ace eee pa rlalle((Whirtemberg) sss seats aise Tar thie ewincten eget FV Msc del date 77. | tlalle Soo 2222-222 sees eee 79 2 Pear Ur Oars ae ee aa cae oh eee 79, 80 4 Hanover.” eisee 2 eee 8o gt ere ao a5 => ae fe | Oefarlem | 825s alles > Sa Seem 1275, 129 Galway == -————- —__--- =>. --_____. 110 | Marwick 2 a peak ic Eagle: el eae 5 Oe cea mua ca et Fi ST atcelt 0 sats, eo ule ee aa AS) pag Soc 2 oe a ee er. ee 32, 33 Havana. See Habana. Geneva. See Genéve. Eis i ve : 2 - -------------- 47 (Genevess= = see one ee KGW 52 Ha 5 Pa ie Genoa. See Genova. H ae AE An Ye oe Aen aaa ; eidelberg Sess ea ee 80 Genova -~--~- -~-------------- 116, 117 OPI ee ee 126 : glors ~-~--- ------------------ 3 Georgetown a Er THerefordit =0acls mich eee 97 Se dae na ae mae ee 77 ermanstadt 3-4-2 == eee 23 Ny Garry ack ee el Te tee ae pS clernhiub. #2 e228. See ee So ane Se | Hertogenbosch. Sze s’ Hertogenbosch. eee Sel Fg Fe ada i rela TG | io barton st eed ee ee 20 eco, ee By Sas we cee eae ee 22) Hohenheitie== tee oe en. oe Gen. Tahoe 2 -) At peal a eae ae ae Ia: | “Efoheileuben -<— = aces see eee 8o I ee A Merve lata tical. Bandanas Uae 19 LN a I Z2 Hong-Kong 282i! S22 ee 13 Soe een ae ae aa ie Honolulu: 22.22 eS ee eee 155 Gotheborg)_—----~---—=—~ ---= === TAS) ||) grates ei oo kane ean ee 738 ee een a= eae ee 1 Eiuddershield 2222s eee 9S (Granada pees ee eee ee ee 146 FEAL Jett ee ke 98 (Grandpurks = ee oe. Re oeeee se 9 Gravenhage. See s’Gravenhage. [CRUAND 22.0222 ee ee ee Graz ~------ .--- ------ ------------ 22) lw MilelMenrcelra> oyna a ee I GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND___~-_~ OS ileimmenstadte oo eee ee 81 (GREECE So see ee eee ea owe TE? A) ONAN Lares ere Oe 13 Greenwich _ -__- ~---------~..-- ------ OF il aimnsbriic eee a ere 23 Greifenberg 1- Pom====>===" ee wre 782 Unsterbured2- 222222 ee St Gretiswald =o oan 78 Tpewich:. epee ee ee 98 Grenoble -----~- ------------------ 47 | (IRELAND_= 22-22 2 eee ee eee 109 Groningen -_~_-_------------------ 270 Wt Workouts yoo eres cele i 137 Guadalajara’ .2 =. 5S ee eee ee y | iqeduar ka Ue te ee 115 GUADELOUPE S-2==2 22.25) aaa ees 9 Guanajnateat = eee 9), jaliiia = 222222 See eee 14 (Guatemala w= = -ise (eee 68 |) WAGISCOS=== = tae eee ee 7 Gubenii2 22 oo see 7 8) oA Ae ee ee te ee ee ee Guerety See Se ease Serie aes 47 | JAPAN an en GE ae 15 ee INDEX. 161 feelavia ss: Seo EE See 8 = bo ls oe NS 7e a Welsmige t= gee Spe eee eed sete fala ee eee MOOG Ol ROMANS. Sa. J oA cheeses 60 Hol pene tans te meee St. aus Lb 25 | Rome. See Roma. OMOM yo e=- 2 Sy eae IA HOM UNOOnKeGs == ene be ars oe 14 OVEN MS DAG ssa ss es oa eee WS Gl|UeOStoclaee a sen ee SS So OO CORLL eae eee nee iy ene ee hl MRiotterdam, 22-275 =. 22 12 REL HBIG epee ae ee eee een AW IROUDAIX a6 8) soca 2 2 ee 60 Seer ee os 2 Vie) ROEM = Soe oe RS ee 60 Porto. See Oporto. RWOUIMDAINIUAN ety ato Onova. Sy a 135 iEMmO@ PAIN sone esl ee oe SS eS uc MINGY cred Owe sega on St ES 26 (Anis Whe ee ae Ee Ti COEM | TCI e tes aeeones a eee e 107 164 INDEX. - FRUSSTAN ecient ee 1360} Sienna TLS el eee eae aeons Lor Ruy dey Sars 5 Goat aie Oe eae eee oe TOF) Sismaning ene == a= meee near 90 Simla? aaa. oe be ae ee eee 15 SainteAllbans 25s oe een ee ese 107 Singapore he hee a Dood ee cc ge ue Saint vAmdrew seeae ee ens a eee 12 six SoS iag Beni Bae na ae re 153 Saint-Brienne ee ee cat ae |e a he ae 60 Soissons ink the. te Seka nn aan er 62 Satay, oe Se i gg |; Solothikal a. ae 153 Gen ere eae Sie y seo 8 he RE ea Son eces enigigl as eee go Seite See een tae ee a ee OD Sophia -__~.-~-----~-------------- 154 Saint scuennes 2 _ wet e 61 ued AMERICA _____.----.--= 10 Sainth Galler nn ess oe ee ea Renae 5 See ee ae ener 107 Saint-Germain-en-Laye 2 ee ae 61 On eee eae ee Me SATIN ate STS NA areca 8 Southport cay Avra) ae aa roe Saint-Jean-d’ Angely Re ee pes Ae, 61 South Shields ~~ ~-_--- ----__-.---- 107, Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne _______~____- 61 aa Et, si 2 a ee 147 Saint John’s (New Brunswick) ~____- ee us SREISE oe ay hee 9 Seay as as gt Saint John’s (Newfoundland) ____~__- SR a a saan sa | eae aS Saint holes oe ees eee els eee 6 | OO cat eee ne ee or Saints MAIKeU ty see ee ee eee eee 61 Sn aaa a leaden ae SaintaNicolasiece === eee ees 34 SEUSS 8 i ie al <2 bt ee B52 Salnt-©meros= See ee eee 61 Sten Pope ae reocee mtn ptr: oP Saint Petersburg. See Sanct Petersbourg, Se anaes se Sue pei enclens ne Cent meet 36h |e SiO kes-on- Dents =a eee 107 Score nen eee 6x SURES SEDLLEMENTS 20> eee 16 Savor ee ee el ie) | Seese ie ee Salisbury = =2- 2.2622 eee eee 107 ee 5 aah ghia AMS Ga Pe Nae aaa OB Salzburg = is oe a ener eee 26 stutigart Fale nag a) Saat a. aah ta aa FEN Oe Siiteriret os Oren bat ee Aaa 15. Sees Ss eo 114 Sanct Petersbourg ----- 140, 141, 142, 143 swansea Shaka a i a aa UEZ Sandhburst2_ 2. 522.12. ee eee 107 SEN cae aa ane eee aaa feet SANDWICH ISLANDS.£ 2-2 2522 Se—see 155 Se ase aa Be, SanmienneiG Om sates = = aeons 147 Sydney ----- .--. ---72~-~---------- 14 Samy OSt eee == as cae eee een 6 San lewis Potosia: 22. 3-225 oe $: | Tarbes 5.328 5: a 62 Santias@s= aya nee ee eee if | Washkent +. =... ee 143 Schathhausenuss ones seen ee oo 52 iuse 153, |}, ADASMANUA 228, Se ee 20 SChassDUIl y= eee nee 20)|, auntons=2 =e ee TOS Schicdammes sera saes -Son, . aoa 120) a6 Weionmouth y= == seas a2 ee ee 108 Schwabisch Hall. See Hall. Denby; 2.322) ee 112 Schwerin (2222s 2 sees. 1 BOO afr Mermondes "== sees 3 ScORUAND 22s eae eae ae ee EDT) Dharandt)=-s. 222-2 2s eee 92 Semin: oe 2 sere es sua) 2 221962" |) Dhe TMague.s 9 See's;Gravenhages SeniGret se Soke La ee, Joh y 062),\) SEROM ese 2 2 <> as 92 Sens). eeee a eek eae oe ee 620) brondhyjeme ess = eee eae 132 Servi ae See cas Ca a ee ie 145) ||) Wiflis 2 oe ee eT siGravenhage 22 5- 2S 27 | dirlemont< 222-22 3 siHertorenbosch) 2 ss- 6s eee 1280 Mookie! 222.3333" eee ee 15 Shang hal «= 5 oe a ae eee m3) 1 olacars — Aas es A ee ea 8 Sheffield): 5. ce. sce ee 07 4) dlioneres! = Se ee ee 35 Shrew Sbunyy ose me = ee es 107 Moxon toys aaa ee ae eae 4 . INDEX. Sempacynes = 2252 ova iss aa “TOS STATE Oa re 123, 124 CUT clears eee ep IS ae a 144 Sg nlone a ee wi ro ne ae en | OZ BTN GER USC pene ore he eee es 62 aikiniaiees sean eee Po ee. 35 SRO Speer ne A eee ee Se BAS 63 Trent. See Trento. plixento <2. + == eee Spee 12 Sikevandrum= 2-2 22s-5. 23s ee csnos «15 STE cavnS 0 Paper enna een ee 124 SIC tyem ee eee ee ee 26 SER cores eee ete ee ie Ee 2 Blites Ce yess os SRA ee oe soe 26 BIN LAT) ee sete Oey Shee eh 9 Wino MmsQe et ss settee eth ee M22 Mitoyesmemem mre Se Seco Ot ak een) Slice opera oe es A ee 108 Sib cen eye ee g2 Turin. See Torino. STORIE Na ne tee oe ee eS aiiKRIKe SWISTAND pe foes ee a 9 Mwickenhamee ne 2a ser oo a 108 chine eee ae ses er no ee TD GE aS nee eee eae 93 Mpoalapecmere Roe SS eee 149 AO RIIT Omen sen rate en ae 124 ROTO GUA ese aoe ot Se SL 12 Witrecht. =. pene ate he 129, 130 Riel OCC pean ree sec eg Se 63 Nelenciawlreland: 2. =)- 2.2. et IIo Walencias Spaltts 2-22 = 2 147 Wilenciennes se won ee 63 Valentia. See Valencia. BVietTinn CS eee rere ye Ia Ss 6 EES MA Vln eee ene cette SA AA! EHC OMEe meee es. ae ee ete 63 Niele late eee hasan Seay S 124, 125 WIEN A G10) OY eS ee ee eee 12 Venice. See Venezia. \iGgG ti ee i ees 2 64 erie aos 2a ea eo) TOR MCLs ALL eS) ety see See a he 64 NEI LEYS pe ays cy ee ee I 35 BES OU enmey ent eee C2 LN 64 PRES eIAS =a 52 eke nc “TAG RACE Ti zcpe me ec eae r ih ee Bee 125 BercCOmUA Hcer se Se es 18 | | 165 ; Vienna. See Wien. Regie wale mie ree BB oy 144 i eh ates A EN, ae ba a a ae Oy. Wil tyelenb Fan COIS ays rne eater een 64 Wiladimins sts 222 ena See he 144 AVN A0le 5S eee ee ee Syren, Ce ce TTD Waren =e none 2 oes Sees See era 93 NV AEN LOM) pee oe oer eee ny not eee 108 Warsaw. See Varshava. WQS Wia1C ka see aes oes Set Se TOS VAeL EE OR Cll ee eae ne ete eager aoe ne 108 Wielllbuipey sa ees seas soy ee Sao aes ee 93 Wieimang) 2teiiee ie So ene eo Ries 93 Wielns berg game oo ee oe Des 93 Wellington siNe eZee soe ne ns eee 19 Wiellinston England. s == 2) ste 108 Wiclsh pool eiss. = ae se eae. ee eels, STL NVGEnIC ClOd chem sas =e es eames =. 4o3 Wiss AUSTRADTA | ce Jak aes 18 AVES TMNT TESS ite memes Socials ee ves rea 9 Wihallcyso st se ee oy Sans ee 108 Wihitbyit22822 00 leer ee Geese 108 Wie mn Berar cant Range eee S fre ieee Be 27 Wiesbacdenee= esa a. sumer eee Cee 93 Willnelins haven jee ee eee eee 93 Wilna. See Vilna. Win chester st ek ee ee oe ee 108 WandsorgiNer St «Wisse ae ee 17 WVanclsor- Ein ol am deers ere ee ee 108 AV Ue Woolwich ses) eas ee 109 WWI UNAS fen ss Bete ee eo 93 Wolveshampton® 26 <5 2 Be 08 Witiicz bp Ur or eee yee ee a ee ks 93,94 - Yaroslav. See Jaroslavl. MOO ham ase eee teen ee ee 15 iO Econ ee see mane nee eke Eee 109 MUCAT ANE 2) acre Sal ee LenS a ZA Oe ee eee A eee es Ee 29 Ze KO W Clee ee De ee 13 ZAC ge Sener ny RY Ste Fete ae 94. ZUATIC Nee earner Ah 2 een oe 153 OWelbvuc Kenna ae ae ee 94 ZG WAG) cl eee ee nN ea ee 94 Zwolle are a sh ‘ A vk ae iy seam aie te a Ay ae 4 eer Cae ty seg Ls Tae taser of a meth Teale Mt de ny ey Di ENE 8 Vines 4 . cared . He terete re GW SW iW aaa 4 nn _ : rene Fi : ia Pr oa we i ; NB ° , f AY ee cae ae a - Gye Hy eg ii : ‘ | ad ih Bax cutee aN a ik. - a ata = Peres Ii nies ; ; ; mich ye ON a oe pee) 1s pene ¥ ie ah Lasa 7 : , | 1? = . : ae Ay , . tae ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS FOR THE YEAR 1882 TO THE LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. AFRICA. | ALGERIA. Algiers. im Oa. Alger Médical. 2a. Ecole Supérieure des Sciences; Laboratoire de Physiologie (High School of Sciences; Physiological Laboratory). CAPE COLONY. Cape Town. 11a. Folklore Journal. 11b. Geological Survey of the Colony. Ile. Sir George Gray’s Library. 5 d d | EGY PT. Alexandria. 16a. Ministére de l’Intérieur (Interior Department). Montreal (Quebec). 37a. 376. 39a. Quebee (Quebec). DOa, Toronto (Ontario). 52a. 53a. 56a, 566. St. John’s. 64a. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE é He: ; a NORTH AMERICA. = BRITISH AMERICA. CANADA. Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Chronicle. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist. Journal de I’Instruction Publique (Journal of Public In-- struction). 3 Journal of Education. Canadian Entomologist. Canadian Journal of Science, Literature, and History. Journal of Education. Legislative Library. NEWFOUNDLAND. “North Star.” LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 3 CENTRAL AMERICA. . GUATEMALA. Guatemala. 70a. Meteorological Observatory. 72. Sociedad Econémica de Amigos del Pais (ceased to exist). Books transferred to Instituto Nacional de Guatemala, INomal: MEXICO. Chapultepec. 72a. Observatério Astronémico Nacional (National Astronomical Observatory). Mexico. 77a. City Council. 85a. Revista Scientifica Mexicana. 85). Secrétaire des Travaux Publics (Board of Public Works). WEST INDIES. : CUBA. ‘Habana (Havana). 100a, Instituto de Segenada Ensefianza de la Habana. © ¢ 104a. Revista General de Comunicaciones. 4 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE SOUTH AMERICA. ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. Buenos Aires. 113a. Instituto Histério Geografico del Rio de la Plata (Alstorico Geographical Institute of the river La Plata). 114a. Ministére de l’Intérieur (Interior Department). 1146. Oficina de Estadistica de la Provincia de Buenos Aires (Sta- tistical Bureau of the Province of Buenos Aires). 114¢. Oficina Nacional de Estadistica Comercial de la Reptiblica Argentina (National- Bureau of Statistics), BRAZIL. Fortaleza (Province of Ceard). 127a. Library. Rio de Janeiro. 128a. “ Auxiliador da Industria Nacional.” 130a. Conseil Municipal (City Council). 1305. Excola de Mines di Ouro Preto (School of Mines of Owro Pr eto). 130c. Gaceta Medica (Medical Gazette). 132a. Ministére des Travaux Publics, du Commerce et de Papa culture (Department of Public Works, Commerce, and Agri- culture). CHILE Santiago. 145a. Ministére de I’ Intérieur (Interior Department). COLOMBIA. Bogota. 152a. Central Commission of Exchanges in the National Library. 153a. Observatorio Astronémico Nacional (National Observatory). LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 5 ~ Bogoté—Continued. 1536. Observatorio Flammarion (Flammarion Observatory). 153e. Secrétaire des Travaux Publics et des Postes (Departinent of Public Works and Post Office Department). 153d. Sociedad de Estadistica y Geografia de Colombie (Statistical and Geographical Society). ECUADOR. Quito. 157a. Ministére de Finances et des Travaux Publics (Department of the Treasury and of Public Works). PERU. Lima. 159a. Académia de Ciéncias Naturales (Academy of Natural Sciences). a 161a. Sociedad Geografica ( Geographical Society). VENEZUELA. Caracas. 170a. La Union Médica; Organo del Grémio: Médico de Venezuela (Medical Union). Ars Bombay. 184u. 1846. 1864. 1904. Madras. 212a. Tokio. 220d. 2206. 2214. Yokohama. 225a. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE ASIA. INDIA. Geographical Society. Geological Society. Literary Society of Bombay. “The Indian Antiquary.” Madras Journal of Literature and Science. JAPAN. Kiyoiku Hakubutsukwan (Educational Museum). Minister of Foreign Affairs. Mombusho Museum (Tokio Educational Museum). Japan Gazette. TAWA? Buitsenzorg. 232a. Botanical Garden. = LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. AUSTRALASIA. NEW SOUTH WALES. Sydney. 252a. Technical and Workingmen’s College. QUEENSLAND. Brisbane, 257a. Brisbane Museum of Natural History. Townsville. 258a. Geological Survey of Queensland. VICTORIA. Melbourne. 272a. Field Naturalists’ Club. 276a. Melbourne Museum. 279a. Parliamentary Library. 284a. Southern Science Record. TASMANIA. Hobarton. 317. Mechanics’ Institute. Closed. 8 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE EUROPE. ~ Cr AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 3 ¥ Budapesth. ; 345a. K. Ung. Geologische Anstalt (Royal Hungarian Geological Institute). 4 4 - 4 Graz. 363. Receives all donations, &c., intended for the Geognostic-Monta- 5 nistischer Verein, which has ceased to exist. . Klausenburg. j 383a. K. Botanischer Garten (Royal Botanic Garden). . Klosterneuburg (eur Wien). . 384a. Revue Antiphylloxerique. ; Krakau. | 3 387a. Medical Society. 3 Pola. 408. Identical with 407. ; Prag. 41la. Deutscher Polytechnischer Verein (German Polytechnical Society): 416. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (instead of Naturhistorischer). | 417a. Redaction der Technischen Blatter (Technical Journal). ) Trieste. 4 437a. L’Ortolano; Giornale Populare d’Orticoltura (The Gardener : Popular Journal of Horticulture). pe Se : Wien. 442a. 4438a. 444a, 44D, 444e, 445a. 4450. 445e. 445d. A447. 448a. 449, 449a. ADdla. 453a A6la. 467. 4T7a. A77b. AT7Te. 480a. A481a. A481b. A83a. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 9 Afrikanische Gesellschaft (African Society). Allgemeiner Oester. Flugschriften Verein, fiir Aufklarung und Volksbildung. Alpen Verein, Section “ Austria”’ [1 Brickerstrasse 6] (Alpine Club, Section “ Austria’’). Alterthums Verein [1 Universitits Platz 2] (Archeological Society). , | Anthropologisch-Ethnografische Section. K. K. Museum. Bibliothek der K. K. Technischen Hochschule (Library of the I. R. Technical High School). Botanische Section. K. K. Museum. Chemisch-Physikalische Gesellschaft (Chemico-Physical So- ciety). “Concordia” Wiener Schriftsteller und Journalisten Verein (‘ Concordia” Society of Authors and Editors). Erster Allgemeiner Beamten Verein der Oester.-Ungar. Mo- narchie (Society of Government Employés of Austria-~-Hun- gary). Hochschule fiir Boden-Cultur (High School for Practical Ag- riculture). Identical with Hydrographisches Amt, Pola (407). Juristische Gesellschaft in Wien (Lawyers’ Association). K. K. Artillerie and Ingenieur Schule (. R. Artillery and Engineer School). K. K. General Stabs Schule (1. R. School of the General Staff). K. K. Landes Vertheidigungs Ministerium (J. R. Department of the National Defence). K. K. Naturhistorisches Hof-Museum (J. R. Museum). Militarwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society for Military Sei- ences). Mineralogisch-Petrografische Section. K. IK. Museum. Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). Oesterreichischer Reichs Forst Verein (Austrian Forestry Asso- ciation). Oester. Ungar. Spar-Kassen Zeitung (Austro-Hungary Sav- ings’ Bank Journal). Orientalische Akademie (Oriental Academy). Padagogische Gesellschaft (Pedagogical Society). mL eh AE SRM Seas eg ee eM ee Ee at Re ine REE RSD OR 2 - a me Ne i ce ee ee = ine ~ ~ Pate i \ = 10 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Wien— Continued. 4836. Pharmaceutische Gesellschaft (Pharmaceutical Association). 483c. Pharmaceuten Verein ( Vienna Pharmacists’ Association). 485a. Redaktion “ Der Garten-Freund” (“ The Garden-friend”). — 4855. Redaktion, Photographische Correspondenz (“ Photographicat Correspondence”’). 485c. Redaktion “Ungarische Revue” (“ Hungarian Review”). 487a. Unterstiitzungs Verein fiir entlassene Strafgefangene sowie _ ‘fiir hiilfs- und schutz-lose Familien von Verhafteten (Society for the relief of discharged prisoners and their families). —— 488a. Verein der K. K. autor. und beeideten Civil Ingenieure und _ Architecten (Society of Civil Engineers and Architects). 488b. Verein der Literaturfreunde (Society of Friends of Literature). 488c. Verein der Montan und Eisen Industriellen. 488d. Verein fiir Psychiatrie und forensische Psychologie (Society for Psychiatry and Forensic Psychology). 492a. Wissenschaftlicher Verein der Militar Aerzte der Wiener Garnison (Scientific Society of Army Physicians). ; 492b. Zoologische Section, K. K. Museum. 492¢. Zoologisch-Paleontologische Section, K. K. Museum. a - Anvers. A498 a. 499a. Bruges. ~ 508a. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 11 BELGIUM. Société chorale, dramatique et littéraire. “De Vlaamsche Vrienden” (Dramatic and Literary Society). Société de Olyftak (Society of Olyftak). Cercle Artistique et Littéraire (Artistic and Literary Circle). Bruxelles (Brussels). 515a. 519a. a 525. d31a. 536a. 539a. 546. 548«. Liége. 566a. Louvain. 582a. Tournai. Verviers. be a 604a. 602a. Association Internationale pour l’exploration et la civilization de l'Afrique Centrale (International Society for the e«plora- tion and civilization of Central Africa). Cercle Artistique et Littéraire (Artistic and Interary Cirele). Etablissement Géographique. (Ceased to exist.) Société Anatomo-pathologique (Anatomic-pathological Society). Société de Histoire et @Archéologie (Historic and Archo- logical Society). Société pour l’encouragement des arts industrielles (Society for the encouragement of industrial arts). Société Royale de Zoologie, &c., &e. (Has ceased to exist.) Société Vésalienne ( Vesalian Society). Eeole des Mines (School of Mines). Studenten Genootschap der Katholischen Hoogeschule (Society of Students of the. Catholic High School). Société Royale d’Horticulture et d’Agriculture (Royal Horti- cultural and Agricultural Society). Société Archéologique de Verviers (Archeological Society of Verviers). . 5 3 a Bea: TS DENMAEK, se | Kjobenhavn ee: Pee, at Carlsberg). 6124.“ “ Greenlander’ s Home.” LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 13 FRANCE. 641. Same as 921. e . Agen. : a 645a. Bibliothéque Communale (Publie Library). - Annecy. ee: 664a. Revue Savoisienne (Savoy Review). © ey OAs Bourges. 7 727a. Société des Antiquaires (Antiquarian Society). me Caen. 741a. Société Philomathique de Calvados (Philomathian Society of Calvados). vr te oo FS -Chalons-sur-Saone. 749a. “ Eeyptiologie.”” Dijon. 2 7734. Bibliothéque de ? Université ( University Library). . . — Douai. ; e 777a. Bibliothéque Municipale (Public Library). Lille. a pe Louvain. é 822a. “Le Muséon Reyue Internationale.” 812a. Société de Géographie ( Geographical Society). - Lyon. a oe . 8244. Association pour la propagation de la foi (Society for the pro- ees motion of faith). ee 831a. Société d’ Anthropologie de Lyon (Anthropological Society). es: 841a. Université [Bibliothéque] ( University Library). 14 Maleux. 842a. Are ree tS a re “ar gy fake .cF ee ae FO tye gp ES ett ace ax * + ae ta f< v4 Ya MD eae tt es ake TR - EET eras SA ham Bea ee ee ae eRe . os ; hana eee ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Société d’Etudes scientifiques du Finistére (Society of Scientific Studies of Finisterre). Montpellier. 874a 878a. Paris. 9114, 913a. 920a. 928a. 9286. 934a. 937a. 939a. 9590. 954a. 956a. 960a. 9614. 962a. 9626. 963a. 9636. 964a. 9646. 97 1a. 9754. 976a. Société de Géographie (Geographical Society). Bibliothéque de l Université (University Library). Académie Nationale Agricole, Manufacturiére et Commerciale ‘ (National Academy of Agriculture, Manufacture, and Com- merce). “Aeronaute” (The Aeronaut). : “ Art Dentaire” (The Dental Art). Bulletin du Canal Interocéanique (Bulletin of the Interoceanie . Canal). a Bulletin Hebdomadaire ( Weekly Bulletin). a Corps des Ponts et Chaussées ( Corps of Public Works—Bridges and Turnpikes). Ecole d’application @’ Artillerie et du Génie (Practical Artillery : and Engineer School). 3 Ecole de Médecine (Medical School). Ecole Nationale des Dessins et de Mathématique pour l’appli- cation des Beaux-Arts 4 lIndustrie (National School of Design and Mathematics, for the application of the Fine Arts to Industry). “Tnvestigateur.” “Journal Asiatique.” “ Journal de Microscopie.” “ Journal Général de ’ Instruction Publique.” “T/ Année Scientifique et Industrielle.” " “LInstitut.” “TV Exploration.” “Le Batiment.” “Qe Moniteur Scientifique.” “Ta Lumiere Electrique.” Musée Dupuytren (Dupuytren Museum). “Revue Américaine” (American Review). “Revue Archéologique (Archeological Review). s g YY Fee Se, rs oe ee See ee ee Pal = vrg Pe ee ee ry ae ON eee : - - +" ‘ Z es \ Wey eS ah eS ow mS LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 15 Paris—Continued. 976). “Revue d’Ethnographie” (26 Rue de Lubeck). 976c. “Revue de Géographie” (55 rue des Feuillantines). 976d. “ Revue de Linguistique.” 976e. “Revue de Linguistique et de Philologie comparée.”’ 976f. “Revue de Philologie.” 981la. “Revue Politique et Littéraire.” 983a. Société Académique Indo-Chinoise pour l’Etude scientifique et économique de l’Inde Transgangétique, de Inde Fran- caise et de la Malaise (Indo- Chinese Academic Society). 989. Should read “Société Centrale d’ Apiculture et Insectologie. 1002a. Société Ethnologique. Saint-Jean-d’Angély. 1079a. Société d Agriculture de Varrondissement de Saint-Jean dAngély (Agricultural Society). Toulouse. 1104a. Revue Médicale de Toulouse (Medical Review). 10074. Société de Géographie de Toulouse ( Geographical Society). Valenciennes. 1116a. Revue Agricole, Industrielle, Littéraire et Artistique (Agri- cultural, Industrial, Literary and Artistic Review). 16 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE GERMANY. Berlin. 1163a. “Arbeiter Freund” (“ Laborer’s Friend”’). 11636. Archzeologische Zeitung (Archeological Journal). 1164a. “Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte” (Natural History Journal). 11646. Herman Bahr, Buchhandlung, 6, Mohren Strasse (Publishing House of Herman Bahr). 1165a. “Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift” (Berlin Entomological Journal). 11656. “Berliner Jahrbuch” (Berlin Annual). 1167. Central Bureau fiir den Welt Verkehr (Brasch and Rothen- stein, 78 Friedrich Strasse) (Central Bureau of Communica- ions). 1172a. “Deutsche Fischerei Zeitung” (German Fishing Gazette). 1174. Berliner Gesellschaft ftir Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Ur- Geschichte (Berlin Society of Anthropology, Ethnology, and Primitive History, instead of German Society, &e.) 1175a. Deutsche Militar Aerztliche Zeitschrift” (Journal of Army Surgeons). 1183a. “Globus” (Richard Kiepert). 11830. “ Hermes,” Zeitschrift fiir Philologie CC Fiermes Philological Journal). 1188a. Konig. Akademie des Bau-Wesens ae Academy of Archi- tecture). 1191. Koénig. Technische Hochschule (Royal Technical High School, formerly Royal Polytechnical Academy). 1201 and 1202 to be omitted, and in their place to be inserted : 1202. Konig. Preuss. Ministerium ftir Landwirthschaft, Domanen und Forsten (Royal Prussian Department of Ayriculture, Crown Lands, and Forests). 1208a. Konig. Preuss. Ober Berg-Amt (Royal Prussian Bureau of Mines). 1208a. “ Landwirthschaftliche Jahr-Bticher (Agricultural Annuals). 1208). Landwirthschaftlicher Provinzial Verein fir die Mark Brand- enburg und die Nieder-Lausitz (Agricultural Society for the Provinces of Brandenburg and Nether-Lusatia). eter die ea |S tie iene ee ee LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 17 4 Berlin—Continued. 1208c. “Magazin fiir die Literatur des Auslandes” (Magazine of For- eign Literature). 1210a. “Monatsschrift fiir den Gartenbau” (Monthly Journal of Hor- ticulture). 1227a. “ Repertorium der Wissenschaften” (Repertory of Sciences). 12276: Schule des General-Stabs der Kénig. Preuss. Armee (School of the General Staff). Zz 1238a. “Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprach-Forschung” (Journal of Comparative Linguistics). 1238). “Zeitschrift fiir wissenschafcliche Landwirthschaft” (Jowrnal of Scientific Agriculture). : Bonn. . 1247a. Nieder Rheinischer Verein fiir 6ffentliche Gesundheits Pflege - (Nether-Rhenish Society of Public Hygiene). ; Be een rels. 1255a. “Archiv fiir das Studium der neuveren Sprachen und Litera- turen” (Archives for the study of modern languages and Liter- ature). 4 1255). Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Ethnologie und BS Urgeschichte (German Society of Anthropology, Ethnology, . and Primitive History). - 1257a. “Globus.” E Breslau. 1274a. Botanischer Garten (Botanical Garden). 1281a. Verein Deutscher Studenten (German Students’ Association). q Celle. ae 1285a. Journal fiir die Landwirthschaft (Agricultural Journal). : Chemnitz. 1286a. Konig. Sachs. Meteorologisches Institut (Royal Saxon Meteoro- logical Institute). SDarmestadt. ' 1299a. Grossherz. Hess. fsaclbptaine Anstalt (Grand Ducal Geological Institute). 3 1505a. Jahresberichte fiir reine Chemie ( Chemical Annuals). ee: 2 = ; 18 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Eisenach. 1337. Grand Ducal Gymnasium. (Does not wish any exchanges.) Frankfurt-am-Main. 1559a. Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie (Rhenish Museum of Phi- lology). 1360a. Statistisches Amt der Stadt Frankfurt (Statistical Bureau of — the city of Frankfort). 1359. Physikalischer und Aerztlicher Verein. ) Consolidated their li- 1360. Senckenbergische Gesellschaft. braries. Books to 1363. Verein fiir Geographie und Statistic. be sent to 1560. \ Freiberg-in-Sachsen. 368a. Aerztlicher Verein (Medical Society). Freiburg-in-Baden. 15704. Loi. Giessen. 1384a. Gottingen. 1390a. 13900. 1390e. 1390d. 13934. 13930. 1393¢. 1393d. 1398¢. 1393f. 13939. 1393h. 1394a. Gesellschaft fiir Beforderung der Natur-Wissenschaften (So- ciety for Promotion of Natural Sciences). Grossherz. Blinden Anstalt. (Reported as not existing.) Zoologisch-Zootomisches Institut der Universitat (Zoological- Zootomical Institute of the University). “Beitraige zur Kunde der Indo-Germanischen Sprachen” (Ad- ditions to the Knowledge of the Indo-Germanice Languages). - Botanischer Garten (Botanical Garden). Chemisches Laboratorium der Universitat (Chemical Labora- tory of the University). Geognostisches Institut (Greognostic Institute). Landwirthschaftliche Akademie (Agricultural Academy). Medinisch-chirurgisch-opthalmologisch-geburtshilfliche Klinik (Medico-chirurgical-opthalmological-obstetrical-Dispensary ). Paleontologisches Institut (Paleontological Institute). Pharmaceutisches Institut (Pharmaceutical Institute). “ Philologischer Anzeiger ” (Philological Journal). “ Philologus ” (“Philologus’’). Physiologisches Institut (Physiological Institute). Physikalisches Institut (Physical Institute). Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie (Journal of Scientifie Zoology). ie a a a i Na hs i ~ xk er sobs ‘oie re ee ee a a ee ee > ’ 7 ; ep ; 7 -_ * : we eh - ee eae te, eee ee een eS LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 19 Greifswald. 1402a. Geographische Gesellschaft ( Geographical Society). Guben. 1405. Lausitzer Gewerbe Verein. (Declines to exchange.) Halle. 1409a. “Archiv der Pharmacie” (Archives of Pharmacy). 14096. Geschichtlicher Verein der Provinz Sachsen (Historical Society of the Province of Saxony). 1419. Konig. Vereinigte Friedrichs Universitit Halle-Wittenberg (Royal United Fredericks University Halle- Wittenberg). 1420a. Zeitschrift fiir Deutsche Philologie (Philological Journal). Hamburg. 14206. Aktien Gesellschaft der Borsenhalle ( Corporation of the Ex- change Building). 1420c. Alsterdorfer Anstalten fiir Blédsinnige Kinder (Alsterdorf Institute for Demented Children). 1421a. Architecten und Ingenieur Verein (Architects’ and Engineers’ Association). 14216. Atheneum zum Zwecke literarischer und _ gesellschaftlicher Unterhaltung (Atheneum for Literary and Social Enter- tainment). 1421¢. Bibliothek des aerztlichen Vereins (Library of the Medical As- sociation ). 1421d. Bibliothek der Gesellschaft zur Beférderung der Kiinste und niitzlichen Gewerbe (Library of the Society for promoting the arts and useful industries). 1421e. Bibliothek des Medicinal Collegiums (Library of the Board: of Medical Advisers). 1421f. Bildungsverein fiir Arbeiter (Workingmen’s Educational So- ciety). 1423a. Culturgeschichtliches Museum (Educational Museum). 1424a. Gesellschaft der Freunde des vaterlindischen Schul- and Er- zichungs Wesens (Society of the Friends of Home Schools and Education). 20 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Hamburg—OContinued. 14240. 1424e. 1424d. 1424e. 1426a. 1427a. 14270. 1428a. 14294. 14290. 1429e. 1430. 14304. 1431a. 1432a. 1434a. 1435a. 14350. Hanau. 14360. 1436ce. Gesellschaft zur Rettung Schiffbriichiger (1afe-Saving Society). Gewerbe Schule (Polytechnical School). Gewerbe Verein (Polytechnical Association). Hamburg Altonaer Apotheker Verein (Hamburg Altona Phar- _ macists’ Association). Museum ftir Kunst und Gewerbe (Museum of Art and In- dustry). Naturhistorisches Museum (Natural History Museum). Naturwissenschaftlicher Bildungs Verein (Natural-scientific Educational Society). Navigations Schule (School of Navigation). Nord-Deutscher Verein zur Ueberwachung von Dampfkesseln (North German Society for the inspection of steam-boilers). Pestalozzi-Stift (Pestalozzi Foundation). Real-Schule (High School). Wants packages sent to the care of Mauke Sohne, Hamburg. Stenographischer Verein (Stenographers Association). Taub-Stummen Institut (Institut for Deaf Mutes). Unterrichts Anstalten des Johannis Klosters (Hducational In- stitutions of the John’s Abbey). Verein fiir Kunst und Wissenschaft (Society of Arts and Sei- ences ). Verein von Kaufleuten des Manufactur Waaren Faches en- gros (Society of Wholesale Dry-Goods Merchants). Volks Bibliothek des Schiller Vereins (Public Library of the Schiller Society). . Wissenschaftlicher Verein (Scientific Society). . Konig. Gymnasium (Royal High School). Hanauer Bezirks Verein fiir Hessische Geschichte und Landes Kunde (Society for Hessian History and Geography). Wetterauer Gesellschaft fiir die gesammte Natur Kunde ( Wetterau Association for Natural Sciences in General ). LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. ai | Hanover. 1459a. Gesellschaft fiir altere deutsche Geschichts Kunde (Society for Ancient German History). 1445a. “ Kunst im Gewerbe” (“Art in Industry’’). Heidelberg. 1450a. Zoologisch-Anatomisches Institut der Universitit (Zoological- ; Anatomical Institute of the University). =. _ _ Heilbronn. Ee ~~ 14506. “ Der Ivrenfreund” (Friend of the Insane). 1450c¢. “ Memorabilia.” Jena. 1457a. Anatomisches Institut der Universitat (Anatomical Institute of the University). 1459. Medicinisch Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft transfers all books to University Library (1465). 1461a. Redaktion der Jenaischen Zeitschrift fiir Medicin und Natur- wissenschaften (Jena Journal of Medicine and Natural Sciences). } >: Karlsruhe. Bes 1478a. Verein fiir Geschichte und Naturgeschichte (Society of History and Natural Sciences). Kassel. 14786. Botanisches Central Blatt (Botanical Journal). 1480. Landwirthschaftlicher Central Verein transfers all books to Stiindische Landes Bibliothek (1479). 1492a. Verein fiir Geographie und Naturwissenschaften (Society for Geography and Natural Sciences). z z Koburg. 1496a. Deutscher Geometer Verein (German Surveyors’ Association). ‘ Konigsberg. , 1504a. Redaktion der Land- und Forstwirthschaftlichen Zeitung (Agricultural and Forestry Journal ). 2 Py Yad os 22 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Korniek (near Posen). e 1507a. Biblioteca Kérnicka (Kornick Library). Lahr (Baden). 1509a. Leipzig. 1511a. 1512a. 15126. 1512¢. 1512d. 1513a. 15130. 1513¢. 1515d. 151388. 1515a. 1515). 1515e. 1515d. 1d15e. 1516a. 1517a. 1518. Zeitschrift fiir Geographie (Geographical Journal ). Aegyptologischer Apparat der Universitat (Eguptological Ap- paratus of the University). Agricultur-Chemisches Laboratorium der Universitat (Agri- cultural-Chemical Laboratory of the University). Anatomisches Institut der Universitit (Anatomical Institute of the University). Archiiologische Sammlung der Universitat (Archeological Cabinet of the University). Archiologisches Seminar der Universitat (Archeological Sem- inary of the University). “Aus allen Welttheilen.” “Aus der Natur.” Bibliographisches Institut. (Jul. Meyer.) Botanisches Institut der Universitit (Botanical Institute of the University). Breitkopf und Hartel (Publishing House). Chemisches Laboratorium der Universitiit (Chemical Labora: tory of the University). Deutsche Gesellschaft zur Erforschung vaterlandiceten Sprache und Alterthtimer (German Society for the investigation of Language and Home Antiquities). Chirurgisch-Poliklinisches Institut der Universitat (Chirurgic- Policlinical Institute of the University). Christ-Archaologischer Apparat der Universitat (Christ-Arch- eological Apparatus of the University). Criminalistisches Seminar der Universitit (Criminalistic Sem- inary of the University). Deutsches Seminar der Universitit (German Seminary of the University). Evangelischer Verein der Gustav Adolph Stiftung (Zvangelie Society of the Gustav Adolph Foundation). F. A. Brockhaus. (Forward parcels for the cen ersity Library, Helsingfors, Finland. ‘ 4a * ; { * ie 5 shai J a 5 LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 23 Leipzig—Continued. 15194. 1520a. 15214. 15216. 1521e. 1521d. 1621e. 1521f. 15219. 152th. 1522a. 1524a. 1526a. 1597. 1528a. 15280. 1529a. 15290. 1530a. 15300. 1530¢. 1530d. “Gaea.” Natur und Leben. Gesellschaft fiir Geburtshilfe ( Obstetrical Society). Historisches Seminar der Universitit (Historical Seminary of the University). Institut fir Augenheilkunde der Universitit ( Opthalmological Institute of the University). Institut fiir Geburtshilfe und Frauen Krankheiten der Uni- versitat (Institute for Obstetrics and Diseases of Women of the University). Jahrbiicher fiir Clinische Philologie (Annual of Clinical Phi- lology). Klinisches Institut der Universitat (Clinical Institute of the University). Konigl. Akademie der bildenden Kiinste und Kunst Gewerbe Schule (Royal Academy of Plastic Art and School of Art). Ko6nig. Bau Gewerk Schule (Royal Architectural School). Konig. Conservatorium der Musik (Royal Conservatory of Music). Kunst Gewerbe Museum (Art Museum). Landwirthschaftlich-Physiologisches Institut der Universitit (A gricultural-Physiological Institute of the University). Medicinisch-Poliklinisches Institut der Universitat (Medico- Policlinical Institute of the University). Meteorologisches Institut, transfered to Chemnitz. (Present number 1286a.) Morphologisches Jahrbuch (Morphological Annual). Miinz Sammlung der Universitat (Mumismatie Cabinet of the University). Neue Deutsche Gewerbe Zeitung (New German Polytechnic Journal). Neue Jahrbiicher fiir Philologie und Pidagogik (Mew Annuals of Philology and Pedagogy). Orthopidische Poliklinik der Universitit (Orthopaedic Poli- clinic of the University). Padagogische Gesellschaft (Pedagogie Society). Pathologisch-Anatomisches Institut der Universitat (Patho- logic-Anatomical Institute of the University). Pathologisch-Chemisches Laboratorium der Universitit. 24 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Leipzig—Continued. 15308. 1530f. 15309. 1530h. 15301. 1537a. 15370. 1539. 1538906. 1589e. 1540a. 1541a. 1544a. 1551a. 15516. 1551e. Lindau. 1553a. Luneburg. 1558. Mannheim. 1564a. Pharmaceutischer Kreis Verein (Leipzie District Pharmaceuti- cal Association). Pharmakognostisches Museum der Universitat (Pharmacog- nostic Museum of the University). Physikalisch-Chemisches Laboratorium der Universitit (Physi- cal-Chemical Laboratory of the University). Physikalisches Institut der Universitat (Physical Institute of the University). Physikalisch-Technologischer Apparat der Universitat (Physi- cal-Technological Apparatus of the University). ° Redaktion der Deutschen Viertelj ahrsschrift fiir Zahnheilkunde (New Quarterly of Dentistry). Redaktion der Zeitschrift fiir agyptische Sprach- und Alter- thums Kunde (Quarterly Journal of Eqyptian Linguistics and Antiquities). 3 Seminar fiir practische Theologie der Universitat (Seminary of Practical Theology of the University). St. Nicolai Gymnasium (St. Nicolai High School). St. Thomas Gymnasium (St. Thomas High School). Stadtische Gewerbeschule (Polytechnicum). Stadtisches Museum (Gallery of Art). Bernhard Tauchnitz (Publishing House). Zoologisch Anatomisches Institut der Universitat (Zoologic- Anatomical Institute of the University). Zoologisches Institut und Museum der Universitat (Zoological Institute and Museum of the University). Zootomische Sammlung der Universitit (Zootomical Collection of the University). Verein fiir Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung (Society for the History of Lake Constance and its Environs). Alterthums Verein now called Museums Verein (1559). Grossherzogliche Sternwarte ( Observatory). engl ot Brel snes lsh el LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 25 Meiningen. 1570a. Herzog. Schloss Bibliothek (Ducal Library). 15706. Herzog. Statistisches Bureau (Statistical Bureau). 1570c. Landwirthschaftlicher Verein (Agricultural Society). 1570d. Naturforschender Verein (Society of Natural Sciences). 1570e. Stadt Bibliothek ( City Library). ‘Meissen. 1572a. Verein fiir Geschichte der Stadt Meissen (Society for the Mistory of the City of Meissen). _ Munchen. 1578a. Bayerisches Industrie und Gewerbe Blatt (Bavarian Industrial and Polytechnical Journal). 1579. Miinchener [not Deutsche] Gesellschaft ftir Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (Munich Society for Anthro- pology, Ethnology, and Primitive History). 1592a. Konig. Topographisches Bureau (Kriegs Ministerium) (Royal Topographical Bureau, War Department). 1594. Kénig. Baier. Meteorologische Central Anstalt [not System] (Royal Bavarian Meteorological Central Office). Posen. 1624a. Gesellschaft der Freunde der Wissenschaften (Society of the Friends of Science). Potsdam. 1630. Transfers all books to Landw. Proy. Verein fiir die Mark Brandenburg (1629), which may also be addressed at Prenzlau. Regensburg. 1636a. Kénig. Baier. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Royal Bavar. Society of Sciences). Sondershausen. 1647. Botanischer Verein fiir das nérdliche Thiiringen (Botanical Society for the Northern Thuringia). - Stettin. 1652a. Deutsche Fischerei Zeitung (German Fishery Gazette). 26 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE = Strassburg. ; errs 1161a. Zoologisch-Anatomisches Institut der Universitat (Zoologic- Anatomical Institute of the University). fea Tubingen. 1687a. Chemisches Haupt Laboratorium der Universitit (Principal Chemical Laboratory of the University). ; Wurzburg. 1708a. Unterfrankischer Kreis Fischerei Verein (Districts Richer S Association). hae Fey: i LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 27 o a | ; ; ENGLAND. De Alnwick. ; 1712.- Wants all packages to be sent to Oldeambus, Cockburnspath, ; Berwickshire. ; 1712a. Scientific and Mechanical Institution. Alton. 17126. Mechanics’ Institution. peat ~~ Altrincham. 1712c, Altrincham and Bowdon Literary Institution. Ashburton. 1712d. Ashburton Library (Kast street). ° Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 2 1712e. Mutual Improvement Society. re aT een _Ashton-under-Lyne. ; = 1713a. Mechanics’ Institution. Ashton (near Birmingham). : 1714a. Ashton Manor Public Library. . Aylesbury. 1715a. Kingsbury Mechanics’ Institute. _ Bacup. 17156. Mechanics’ Institution. } Banbury. 1715c. Mechanics’ Institution. Barnstaple. 17160. Literary and Scientific Institution. Barrow-in-Furness. 17166. Barrow Workingmen’s Club and Institution. 9 -_ 8 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS Basingstoke. —1716e. Bath. 1716d 17194. 17196. Batley. ielGe: Battle. 1719d Birkenhea 1720a Mechanies’ Institute and Club. . Atheneum. City Free Library. Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Mechanics’ Institution. . Young Men’s Christian Association. d. . Literary and Scientific Society. Birmingham. ila: 17210. 1721ce. 1722a: 1725a. Bodmin. iQ4a. Bolton. 17246. 1724e. Bloomsbury Institution. Jentral Landing Library. Free Library and News Room (Gosta Green). Graham Street Institution. The Midland Naturalist. Literary Institution. Mechanics’ Institute. School of Art. Boston (Lincolnshire). 1724d. Public Offices, Market Place. Bournemouth. 17250 Bradford ( 17258 47 200: . Library and Reading Room. Yorkshire). . Church Institute. Library and Literary Society. 1725d. Mechanics’ Institute. i rt e . : E : "7. '% Calny. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 29 Braintree. 1725e. Braintree and Bocking Literary and Mechanics’ Institution. “Brampton (near Chesterfield). 1725f. Local Museum and Literary Institute. Breage (Cornwall). 17259. Institution. Brigg (Lincolnshire). 1725h. Reading Society. Bristol. 1726a. Athenseum. 17266. Bristol Institution for the Advancement of Science, Literature. and Arts. (Same as 1728.) 1729a. Law Library Society. 17296. Museum and Library. Bromsgrove. 1730a. Literary and Mechanics’ Institute. Burnley. 17506. Literary Institution. 1750c. Mechanics’ Institution. Burslem. 1730d. Wedgewood Institute. Bury. 1730e. Athenzeum. Bury St. Edmunds. 1730f. Athenseum. 1730g. Mechanics’ Institution. 1731a. Literary Institution. _ Cambridge. 1758a. Corpus Christi College. 17286. Fitzwilliam Museum. 30 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Canterbury. 1741a. East Kent Natural History Society. (Transferred from 1754.) 1741b. Westgate Towers. . Carharrack. 1741c. Literary Institute. Chatham. 1742. To be omitted. Same as 1936. Books should be sent to See- retary Royal Engineers’ Institute, War Office, Whitehall, London. Cheddar. 1742a. Literary Institution. Cheltenham. 17426. Permanent Library. Chertsey. 1742¢. Literary and Scientific Institution. Chester. 1744a. City Library and Reading Room. 17446. Mechanics’ Institute (St. John street). Chesterfield. 1745a. Mechanics’ Institution. ; a heaps , a a Ne a ala Chichester. 1745). Literary Society and Mechanics’ Institute. ea at Chippenham. 1745c¢, Literary and Scientific Institution. ohio) oe eee Christ Church. 1745d. Workingmen’s Institute. 7 ee a ee Coalbrookdale. ; | 17460. Literary and Scientific Institution. 7 Cockermouth. . : a Vata 17466. Mechanics’ Institution. ~ a ee he ee ee ae ee ee ee Pe Lae ee Ts. ree wa we LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 31 Coggeshall. 1746c, Literary and Mechanics’ Institution. Colchester. 1746d. Literary Institution. 1746e. Young Men’s Christian Association. Compstall. 1746f. Athenzeum. Coventry. 1748a. Free Library. 1748d. Institute. 1748¢. School of Art. 1748d. Watchmakers’ Association. Crewe. 1748e. Mechanics’ Institution. Deal. 1749a. Deal and Walmer Institute. _ Derby. 1750a. Mechanics’ Institution. Devonport. 175la. Mechanics’ Institute. Dewsbury. 1752a. Mechanics’ Institution. Dies. 17526. Reading Room and Library. Doncaster. 1752c. Free Library. 1752d. Great Northern Mechanies’ Institute. > 1753a. Young Men’s Christian Association. Dorchester. 17536. County Museum and Library. 1753¢e. Workingmen’s Institute. _ 3 ys ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Dover. 1754. Should be in Canterbury (see 1741a). Dudley. 1755a. Mechanics’ Institution. Dukinfield. 17556. Village Library and Reading Room. Durham. 1755e. Mechanics’ Institute. Eagley, Bolton-le-Moors. 1756a. Library and Institute. Ealing. 1756). Mechanics’ Institute. Egham. 1757a. Literary Institute. Epping. 1757b. Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists’ Field Club. Exeter. 1759. (Correct name) Devon and Exeter Albert Memorial Museum, School of Science and Art, and Free Library. 1761. To be omitted. Same as 2061 in Teignmouth. Farnham, 1763a. Young Men’s Association. Faversham. 17636. Institute. Forey. 1763c. Workingmen’s Reading Rooms. Frome. 1763d. Literary and Scientific Institution. 1763e. Mechanies’ Institution. . 3 & d 3 meee “et LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 38 Gainsborough. 1763f. Literary, Scientific, and Mechanics’ Institute. Garforth (near: Leeds). 17639. Workingmen’s Club. Glastonbury. 1763h. Literary Institute. Gloucester. 17637. Workingmen’s Institute (Southgate street). Godmanchester. 1763k. Workingmen’s Reading Room. Gosport. 17632. Gosport and Alverstoke Literary and Scientific Institution. Grantham, 1765m. Public Literary Institution. Gravesend. 1763n. Gravesend and Milton Library and Reading Rooms. Great-Berkhampstead. 17630. Mechanics’ Institute. 1763p. Workingmen’s College. Greenwich. 1764. Greenwich Observatory takes all the books addressed to Col. Sabine. Guernsey. 1764a. Public Reeord Office. 17646. Workingmen’s Association. Guildford. 1764c. Mechanics’ Institute. 1764d. Workingmen’s Institution. Hadleigh. 1764e. The Reading Room. 3 34 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Halesworth. 1764f. Mechanics’ Institute. Halifax. 1765a. Literary and Philosophical Society. 1765b. Mechanics’ Institute. 1765¢. Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic Society. a 1765d. Workingmen’s College. ; Halstead. 1765e. Literary and Mechanics’ Institute. Hastingdon. 1765f. Institute. Hastings. 1765g. Literary and Scientific Institute. 1765h. Mechanics’ Institution. 4 Hebden Bridge (near Todmorion). 17657. Mechanics’ Institution. Helston. 1765k. Reading Room and Library. Hemel Hempstead. 17652. Mechanics’ Institute. Hereford. 1765m. Natural History, Philosophical, Antiquarian, and Literary Society. Hertford. 1766a. Literary and Scientific Institution. Hey wood. 17666. Mechanics’ Institute. 1 f . ; 5 ‘ ; th at fey he aia 4 a ¢ * be a aN lh Ne ld eh a Hitchin. 1766c. Mechanics’ Institute. Holbeck. 1766d. Mechanics’ Institution. ; Leamington. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 35 Hollingwood. 1766e. Workingmen’s Club. Holt (Norfolk). 17667. Literary Society. Horncastle. 17669. Mechanics’ Institution. Huddersfield. 1766h. Mechanics’ Institution. Hull. 1767a. Church Institute. 1768a. Literary, Scientific, and Mechanics’ Institute. 17685. Lyceum Library. 1768c. Royal Institution (Albion street). 17694. Young People’s Institute. - Huntingdon. 1769}. Literary and Scientific Institution. Ipswich. 1769c. Mechanics’ Institute (Tavern street). 1770a. Workingmen’s College. Kendal. 17714. Christian and Literary Institute. 17716. Highgate Mechanics’ Institute. 1771e. Workingmen’s Institute. Kingston-on-Thames. 1773a. Workmen’s Club and Institute (Fairfield road). Lancaster. 17736. Mechanics’ Institute and School of Science. 1774. Leamington Philosophical Society. (No longer existing.) : Lee ([cent). 1774a, Workingmen’s Institution. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE . Chapeltown Branch Library. Church Institute. Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnical Society is now in Halifax (1765c). . Holleck Branch Library. Hunslet Branch Library. Journal of Conchology. . Mechanics’ Institution and Literary Society. . Philosophical and Literary Society. . Workingmen’s Institute. . Young Men’s Christian Association. Leek (Staffordshire). 1781b. Leicester. 1782a. 1784a. Literary and Mechanies’ Institution. Law Society. Young Men’s Christian Association. Leighton Buzzard. 1784. Leith. 1784e. Workingmen’s Mutual Improvement Society. Mechanics’ Subscription Library. Leominster. 1784d. Lewes. 1784e. 1784f. 17849. Lincoln. 1786a. Liverpool. 1789a. 1791 a. 1794a. Literary Institute. Fitzroy Memorial Library. Mechanics’ Institute. School of Science and Art. Mechanics’ Institute. Geological Magazine. Institute. z Liverpool Engineering Society. i’ i - a ; . a . F LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 37 Liverpool—Continued. 17946. 1796a. 1798a. Lockwood. 1798. London. 1800a. 18064. 18060. 1806ce. 18094. 1810a. 18108. 1810ce. 18154. 18136. 1817a. 1825a. 1826. 1832a. 1835a. 18350. 1835¢. 1835d. 1842a. 1850a. 185la. 1852. 1852a. 18584. 1859a. 1862a. 18626. 186 2c. Liverpool Geological Association. Medical Institution. Polytechnic Society. Mechanies’ Institution. “ Aborigines’ Friend.” Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. “ Antiquary.” Archeological Journal. “ Athenzeum.” Bank of England Library and Literary Association. Beaumont Institute (Mile End). Bedford Workingmen’s Institute (Spitalfields). “ Bookseller.” Bow and Bromley Institute (Bow road). British Journal of Photography. Christ Church Workingmen’s Club (New street, Lark Hall Lane, Clapham). To be omitted. Same as 1817. Department of Practical Art (South Kensington). “The Engineer” (163 Strand, W. C.) “Engineering” (35 and 36 Bedford street, Strand). “English Mechanic.” “Electrical Review” (22 Paternoster Row). “Field, Farm, and Country Gentleman.” General Post Office. Geological Department, Home Office. Geological Magazine. To be sent through 1981. “Geological Record.” Guildhall Library. Hackney Workingmen’s Club. “Herald of Peace.” Home Department, Home Office. Hon. Society of Gray’s Inn. 38 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE London—Continued. 1862d. 1862e. 1862f. 1875a. : 1876a. 18765. 1876e. 1876d. 1877a. 18776. 1885a. 1887a. 18904. 18934. 1899a. 1899b. 1901. 19014a. 1906a. 1907«. 1912a. 1913a. 1918. 1920. 1920a. 19206. 1920e. 1920d. 1926a. 1928a. 1946. 19534. 1954a. 197 2a. Hon. Society of Inner Temple. Hon. Society of Lincoln’s Inn. Hon. Society of Middle Temple. Tron and Steel Institute. | Journal of Conchology. Journal of Philology. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. ; Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England. (1927.) King’s College. “Knowledge.” “Life Boat.” Literary and Scientific Institution (Walworth). London Association of Foremen Engineers and Draughtsmen. “ London Illustrated News.” “ Medical Times.” Metallurgical Department, King’s College. To be omitted. Same as 1818. “Mind.” (Williams and Norgate.) “ Numismatic Chronicle.” “ Observatory.” Parkes’ Museum of Hygiene (University College). “ Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions.” Popular Science Review. Discontinued. Public Free Library. ‘To be omitted. Same as 1848. “Quarterly Journal of Conchology.” “Quarterly Journal of the Chemical Society.” (1823.) “ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society.” (1853.) “Quarterly Journal of the Meteorological Society.” (1818.) “ Reliquary.” Royal Architectural Museum and School of Art (Tufton street, Westminster). Royal Military College. To be omitted. Same as 1763. “Science Gossip.” “Scientific Roll” (7 Red Lion Court, Fleet street). St. James and Soho Workingmen’s Club (Rupert street, Soho). d 2 pat) ea ahi Veer ree is te AT EN a Be RS be ds LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 39 London—Continued. 1978a 1984a ~ =n 1984e. 1984d . “The Oriental.” . Workingmen’s Club (Brixton Hill). 1984b. Workingmen’s Club and Institute (Battersea). Workingmen’s Club and Institute Union (Strand). . Workingmen’s College (Great Ormond street). Longwood. ‘ 1988a. Mechanics’ Institution. Lowestoft. 19880. Library and Reading Room. E Madeley (Shropshire). 1991b, 1990a. Anstill Memorial, Workmen’s Club and Institute. Maidstone. 1991a. St. Paul’s Literary Institute. Workingmen’s Club and Institute. _ Manchester. 199 1e. 1991d. 1992a. 1993. 1993a. 1994a. 1996a. Meret : 1998a. 19994. 19996. 2000a. 20006. 2000e. pe 2000d. 2001. 2001a. Manningtr 20016. Ancouts Branch Free Library. Campfield Free Leading Library. Chorlton and Ardwick Branch Free Library. To be omitted. Same as 1996a. : Hulme Branch, Free Library. Law Library. Manchester Geological Society. To be omitted. Same as 1998a. Manchester Public Free Library. Mechanics’ Institution (David street). Natural History Museum (Peter street). Portico Library (Morley street). Rochdale Road Branch Free Library. Royal Exchange Library. Scientific and Mechanical Society. Universal Engineer. (Discontinued.) Vegetarian Society. ee. Manningtree and Mistley Literary and Scientific Institution. 40 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Mansfield. 2001¢. Co-operative Industrial Society. 2001d. Mechanics’, Artizans’, and Apprentices’ Library. 2001e. Mechanics’ Institute. Marlborough. 2002a. Reading and Mutual Improvement Society. 20026. Workingmen’s Hall. Melton Mowbray. 2002c. Literary Institute. Mere (near Bath). 2002d. Literary Association. Middlesborough. 2002e. Iron and Steel Institute. 2002f. Mechanics’ Institution. Middlewich. 20029. Literary and Scientific Institution. Mildenhall. 2002h. Suffolk Library Institution. Modbury. 90027. Mechanics’ Institution. Newark. 2002k. Mechanics’ Institute. Newbury. 20027. Literary and Scientific Institution. Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 2006a. Mechanics’ Institution. 2012a. Workingmen’s Club. New Mills (near Stockport). 90126. Mechanics’ Institute. aN a ah i ln lll alae d i i a Tn at tea ee 2 hls as — ¢ at Nh al ct lc ie Ns LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 41 Newport (Jsle of Wight). 2012¢c. Young Men’s Society and Reading Rooms. Northampton. 2012d. Mechanics’ Institute. North Shields. 2012e. Free Library. Nottingham. 2017a. Mechanics’ Institution. 2020a. Subscription Library (Bromley House). Oldham. : 2021a. Mechanics’ Institution (Werneth). Ormskirk. 20216. Public Library. e Oswestry. 2021e. Institute. Over (Cheshire). 2021d. Workingmen’s Institute. Over Darwen. 2021e. Free Public Library. Oxford. 2023 (Bodleian Library) connected with 2028 (Oxford University). Pabricroft. 2033a. Mechanies’ Institution. Pendleton. 20336. Mechanics’ Institution. _ Penzance. 2033¢e. Institute. 2036a, Workingmen’s Association. Perry Barr (near Birmingham). 20366. Institution. 42 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Peterborough. 2036¢e. Mechanies’ Institution. Plymouth. 2036d. Plymouth Free Library. 2038. Plymouth Museum. To be omitted. 2038a. Workingmen’s Institute. Poole. 2038). Literary and Scientific Institution. 2038¢. Mechanics’ Institute. Portsea Island. > 2038d. Young Men’s Christian Association. Preston. 2039a. Institution for the Diffusion of Knowledge. Redruth. 20396. Redruth Institution. Reigate. 2039e. Mechanics’ Institution. i Richmond (Surry). 2040a. Free Public Library. Rotherham. : 2040b. Rotherham and Masbro’ Literary and Mechanics’ Institute. Royston. 2040c. Institute. Reesholme, 2042a. Public Hall and Library. Ryde (Isle of Wight). 2048a. Young Men’s Christian A€sociation and Literary Institute. Saffron Walden. 2044a. Literary and Scientific Institution. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 43 St. Helens. 2044b. Public Library. St. Just. 2044e. Institution. St. Leonards. = 2044d. Mechanies’ Institution. Salisbury. 2048a. Literary and Scientific Institution: Saltaire. ; 2048b. Literary Institute. Sandhurst. 2049. To be omitted. Same as 1763. ; Scarborough. 2050a. Mechanics’ and Literary Institute (Vernon Place). Selby. : 20506. Mechanics’ Institute. Seven-oaks. 2050c. Literary and Scientific Institution. Shaftesbury. 2050d. Literary Institution. Sheerness. 2050e. Literary Institute. Sheffield. 2050f. Branch Free Library. 2050g. Brightside Branch Library. Shepton Mallet. 2051a. Reading and Mutual Improvement Society. Sidmouth. 20516. Mechanics’ Hall. 44 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 0 THE Skipton ( Yorkshire). 2051e. Mechanics’ Institute. Southampton. 2053a. Polytechnic Institution. 2054a. Workmen’s Hall. Southport. 2055a. Free Public Library. Southwell. 2056a. Literary Institution. Spalding. 2057a. Christian Young Men’s Association. 20576. Mechanics’ Institute. Stafford. 2057e. Mechanies’ Institution. Staines. 2057d. Mechanics’ Institute. Stalybridge (Cheshire). 2058a. Mechanics’ Institution. Stockton-on-Tees. - 2059a. Young Men’s Christian Association. Stourbridge. 20596. Associated Institute. 2059e. Church of England Association. 2059d. Iron Works Reading Room and Library. 2059e. Mechanics’ Institution. 2059f. Workingmen’s Institute. Stowmarket. 20599. Literary Institution. Stratford. : 2059h. Workingmen’s Hall. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 45 Stretford (rear Manchester). 20597. Mechanics’ Institute. Sudbury (Suffolk). 2059k. Literary and Mechanics’ Institute. Surbiton. | 2059/. Reading Room and Literary Institute. Swindon (New). 2059m. Mechanics’ Institute. Tamworth. 2059n. Library and Reading Room (George street). Tavistock. 2060a. Mechanics’ Institute. 20606. Public Library. Thornton (near Bradford). 2061a. Mechanics’ Institute. Truro (Cornwall). 2062a. Cornwall County Library. 2062b. Mineralogical Magazine. Tunbridge. 2064a. Literary and Scientific Institute. 2064b. Mechanics’ Institute. Tunbridge Wells. 2064c. Mechanics’ Institution. 2064d. Society of Literature and Sciences. Turton (near Bolton). 2064e. Chapel Town Institute. Tynemouth. 2065a. Free Public Library. Ultoxeter. 20656. Mechanics’ Literary Institute. 46 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Ulverston. 2065c¢. ‘Temperance Hall. Uxbridge. 2065d. Uxbridge and Hillingdon Reading and News Room Institute. Wakefield. 2065e. Mechanics’ Institute. Wallingford. 2065f. Free Library and Literary Institute. Walsall. 20659. Free Library. Walsham-le-Willows (Suffolk). 2065h. Institute. Ware. 20657. Institute. Warminster. 2065k. Athenseum. Watford. ~~ 2068a. Literary Institute. 20686. Public Library. Wednesbury. 2068¢. Free Library. Wellingborough. 2068d. Workingmen’s Club. Wellington. 2069. To be omitted. In Wokingham (see 2074f). 2069a. Young Men’s Christian Association. Wells (Somerset). 20696. Young Men’s Society. West Bromwich. 2069¢. Free Library. 4 Hak 4 i Rada a ll al LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Whaleybridge. 2069d. Mechanics’ Institute. Whalley. 2069e. Stonyhurst College. Whitby. 2070a. Institute. 2071a. Museum. - ; 20716. Subscription Library. Whitehaven. 2071¢. Mechanics’ Institute. Whitstable. 2071d. Institute. Wilton. 2071e. Literary Institute. Winchester. 2071f. Mechanics’ Institution. 20719. Training College. Windsor. 2073. To be omitted. Same as 1758. Winsford. 2074a. Town Hall Reading Room. Wirksworth. 20746. Mechanics’ Institution. Wisbeach. 2074c. Mechanics’ Institute. Witham. 2074d. Literary Institution. Witney. 2074e. Athenzeum. 47 48 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE Wokingham. 2074f. Wellington College Natural Science Society.. (rom 2069. ) Wolverhampton. 2075a. Law Library. 2075). Library. Wolverton. ® 2075c. Institute. Woodbridge. 2075d. Literary and Mechanics’ Institute. Worcester. ye 2077a. Public Library and Hastings’ Museum. 20776. Railway Literary Institute. 2077e. Workman’s Hall. Workington. 2077d. Mechanics’ Institute. Yarmouth (Great). 2078a. Parochial Library and Museum. Yarmouth (Norfolk). 20786. Public Library (South Quay). Yeovil. 2078¢c. Mutual Improvement Society. York. 2078d. Institute of Popular Science. 2078e. Northeastern Railway Library and Reading Room. Armagh. 2082a. Belfast. 20820. 2088 a. 20885. Cork. 2090a. Dublin. 20974. 2104a. Dunsink. 21164. Ennis. 21160. LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 49 IRELAND. Town Clerk’s Office. Athenszeum. Northern Law Club. People’s Literary Institute. Christian Schools. Dublin Library (D’Oliver street). Trish Fisheries Commission. “Urania.” International Journal of Astronomy. Public Library. 50 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE SCOTLAND. Dumbarton. 2127a Philosophical and Literary Society. Dumfries. 2128a. Mechanics’ Institution. Dundee. 21285. Association of Watchmakers and Jewelers. 2128¢. Young Men’s Christian Association and Literary Institution. Dundes. 2128d. Free Library and Museum. Edinburgh. 2128e. Association of Science and Art. 2130. Botanical Society has no library, and transfers books to 2142 (Royal Botanic Garden). 2138a. Local Government. 2140a. Museum of Seience and Art. 2141a. Philosophical Institution. 2149a. Scotch Fisheries Improvement Association. 2149b. The Seotch Naturalist. 2152a. Workingmen’s Club. Glasgow. 2154a. Athenzeum. 21546. Central Workingmen’s Club and Institute. 2154c. City Industrial Museum (Kelyingrove Park). 2158. Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow. (Formerly Glasgow and West of Scotland Medical Association. ) 2158a. Institution of Engineers in Scotland. 2159a. Mechanics’ Institution (Bath street). LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. o1 Greenock. 2163a. Library (Watt Monument). Perth. 2166a. Mechanies’ Library (High street). Port Glasgow. 2168a. Public Library. WALES. Aberystwith. 2169a. Literary and Workingmen’s Reading Room. Cardiff. 21696. Free Library and Museum. Carmarthen. ; 2169c. Literary and Scientific Institution. Egremont. 2169d. Mechanics’ Institute. 2169e. Workmen’s Institute. Holywell Green. 2169f. Mechanics’ Institution. Llanelly. 21699. Chamber of Commerce and Reading Room. Pembroke Dock. 2169h. Mechanics’ Institute. Swansea. 2171a. Workingmen’s Institute. Tenby. 2172. Cambrian Archeological Association—suspended. De ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE GREECE. Athens. 2178a. National Library. ITALY. Bologna. 2206a. Museo Civico (Public Museum). Firenze (/lorence). 2218a. Archivio per l Antropologia e la Etnologia (Archeological and Ethnological Journal). 2230a. R. Deputazione degli Studi di Storia Patria per le provincie della Toscana, Umbria e delle Marche (Royal Commission for the study of the history of the Provinces of Tuscany, Um- bria, and the Marches). Forli. 2235a. Giornale Agrario Italiano (Italian Agricultural Journal). o 2253a. Accademia Storico Archeologico (Archeological Academy). 55a. Bolletino Scientifico (Scientific Bulletin). 2263a. Museo Patrio di Archzeologia (Archeological Museum). 2272a. Societa Crittogamologica Italiana (Italian Cryptogamological Society). Modena. 2279a. R. Stazione Agraria Sperimentale (Royal Agricultural Expert- mental Station). Napoli. 2293a. Club Africano (African Society). Parma. 2324a, Pavia. 2329a. Pisa. 2333. 2333a. Roma. 2371a. 2375a. Treviso. 2401 a. Gr co LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. Bolletino di Paleontologia Italiana (Bulletin of Italian Paleon- tology). Central Physical Observatory. See 2226. “ Nuovo Cimento.” To be omitted. Rivista di Filologia Romanza (Review of Romanie Philology). Ufficio degli Scambi Internazionali—Biblioteca Nazionale Vittorio Emanuele (Office of International Exchanges— Victor Emanuel National Library). Biblioteca Comunale (Public Library). NETHERLANDS. Amsterdam. 2432a. “Volksvlijt.” Tijdschrift voor Nijverheid, Landbouw, Handel en Scheepvaart (Journal of Industry, Agriculture, Com- merce, and Navigation). ’sGravenhage (The Hague). 2438a. Board of Fisheries. 2439a. Commission Géodésique Néerlandaise (Geodetic Commission). Leiden. 2469a. “ Mnemosyne.” 2478a. Tijdschrift voor Entomologie (Entomological Journal). 54 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO THE NORWAY. Kristiania (Christiania). 2504a. Archeological Museum. PORTUGAL. Lisboa (Lisbon). ) 2541a. Colonial Department of the Navy Department. 2551a. Ministro dos Negocios Estrangeiros (Foreign Office). Oporto. 2570a. Sociedad Portuguez de Geografia (Portuguese Geographical Society). ROUMANIA. Bukarest. 2571a. Société Roumaine de Géographie (Roumanian Geographical Society). , LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. 5d RUSSIA. Derpt (Dorpat). 2581a. Statistisches Bureau der Universitit (Statistical Bureau of the University). Helsingfors. All parcels may go through Brockhaus, Leipzig, Germany, to care of 2586. St. Peterburg. 2660a. Gosoudarstvereniya Kommissiya Pogastreniya Dolgoy (Jm- perial Commission of Amortizement). 2701a. Nicolevskaya Akademia Generalnago Shtaba (Nicolas Gene- ral Staff Academy). 2709a. “ Russische Revue” (Russian Review). SPAIN. Madrid. | 2754a. Escuela de Ingeniéros de Caminos, Candles y Puertos (School of Railroad, Canal, and Bridge Engineers). 2754b. Colonial Department. SWEDEN. Lund. 2776a. Etnologiska Museum (Ethnological Museum). Stockholm. 2782a. Entomologisk Tidskrift (Entomological Journal). 2783a. Geografiske Selskab (Geographical Society). 2789a. “Land och Folk” (“Land and People”’). 06 ADDITIONS, &C., TO LIST OF FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. SWITZERLAND. Aarau. 2806. To be omitted. Same as 2851. Bern. 2814a. Eidgenoss. Department des Innern (Federal Department of the Interior). 28146. Eidgenoss. Inspector der Gotthard Eisenbahn (Federal In- spector of the Gotthard Railroad). Fribourg. 2832. Société Fribourgeoise des Sciences Naturelles (/riburg Society of Natural Sciences). Genéve. 2838a. “Le Globe.” Organ de la Société Géographique de Genéve (“The World.” Organ of the Geographical Society of Geneva). Zurich. 2881. Sternwarte. Books transferred to 2875 (Kidgenoss. Polytech- nische Schule). SYRIA. Beirut. 2884a. Syrian Protestant College. SMITHSONIAN MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS, 7. O06 CLASSIFICATION OF THE COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. PREPARED FOR THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION BY OWN Sue ek CON Th AND GEORGE H. HORN. WASHINGTON: SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION. 18853. ADV fis HM ENG: THE present work is one of a series published by the Smith- sonian Institution for the purpose of facilitating the study of certain branches of the Natural History of North America which appear to require special aid. It has been prepared, at the request of the Institution, by Dr. LeConte and Dr. Horn. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Secretary S. I. Smrrusonian Insrirvurion, Wasuineron, February, 1885. PHILADELPHIA? COLLINS, PRINTER. PREFACE, Since the publication of the first edition of this work,* which ended with the Cerambycide, no attempt has been made to com- plete the work. The classification of the remaining families of the so-called ‘‘Pseudotetramera” was very far from being in such a form as to be presented advantageously in an elementary work. But within the last twenty years, not only have our collections been largely increased, but many genera previously unknown to our fauna have been detected, and perhaps a still larger number of new genera have been added. Apart from a small number of general monographs published in Europe,f the additions have been made by re-studies of various families and. groups by us with increased material; and by memoirs on local faunz as of Florida and Michigan: in which the co-operation of Messrs. H. G Hubbard and E. A. Schwarz greatly lessened the labor. Similar memoirs on the local faune of Texas and California are in preparation, and will be hastened to completion as soon as time will permit. The great series of Rhynchophora has been isolated from the other Coleoptera, and a monograph of our species published by us;{ from this volume the classification of the genera of Rhyn- chophora of the present work has been condensed. A small number of genera, which could not be satisfactorily placed in the progress of the sheets through the press, have been * Part I. 1861-1862 (Smithsonian Series, No. 136, Mis. Coll., vol. iii.) ; Part Il. 1873 (Smithsonian Series, No. 265, Mis. Coll., vol. xf.). t+ E. g., Hucnemides DeBonyouloir; Dytiscide Sharp, Trichopterygidi Matthews, ete. { Proc. American Philos. Soc., xv. 1876. ( ili ) iv PREFACE. carefully examined, and will be fonnd in Appendix I. To Mr. Samuel Henshaw, of Boston, we are indebted for a bibliographical list of the memoirs which may be consulted with profit by the student for the determination of species. JOHN L. LECONTE. Puitapevpura, January, 1883. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Preface . . j 3 Introduction . ; é . Ait ee wll Table of Orders of Insects — vii External Organization of Coleoptera. Head F 5 Thorax : : Wings . Legs . : Abdomen . ; Other Structures Classification of Coleoptera Table of Series ‘ Table of Adephaga Table of Clavicornia Table of Serricornia Table of Lamellicornia Table of Phytophaga Table of Heteromera Table of Rhynchophora CICINDELIDAR . ; - CARABIDAE C ; : Carabinze ‘ ‘ Harpalinse ; ; Pseudomorphine : AMPHIZOIDAE . 5 5 HALIPLIDAE . : - DyTIScIDAE : : A (FYRINIDAE 3 2 HypRoOrPHILIDAE : . PLATYPSYLLIDAL; : ‘ LEPTINIDAE ; : SILPHIDAE ‘ ‘ ‘ ScYDM4NIDAE . A A SivelLie| . Xl 5 RSC: SOKA SeXOX IT evil XXVii | | XXViili | OLX Be SOK 5 BBO XXxXiii XXIV | XXXV | XXXvVi| XXXVii P di : 4 . » : 19 . 58 3 59 . 60 , 6. A 6S . 69 ‘ ip 76 : Hat eer | PSELAPHIDAE . | Clavigerinz Pselaphinze | STAPHYLINIDAE Staphylinine Micropeplinee TRICHOPTERYGIDAE HypROSscAPHIDAE SPH#RUDAE . SCAPHIDIIDAE . PHALACRIDAE . CORYLOPHIDAE CoOCCINELLIDAE ENDOMYCHIDAE EROTYLIDAE CoLYDIIDAE , Colydiinze Murmidiinse RHYSSODIDAE . | CucuUJIDAE , Silvaninse Passandrine Cucujinze Hemipepline Telephanine CRYPTOPHAGIDAE MyYcrroPpHAGIDAE DERMESTIDAE . HisteRipaAR. NiTIDULIDAE . TROGOSITIDAE . | MonoromIDAr . LATHRIDIIDAE . DrRopoytIDAE ~ we bo 2 i LS Dm sp ot y wD ° aI vu CO vi BYRRHIDAE : Nosodendrinze Byrrhinz Chelonariinz GEORYSSIDAE . PARNIDAE . Psepheninze Parnine . Elmine . HETEROCERIDAE DASCYLLIDAE . Dascylline Helodin RHIPICERIDAE . ELATERIDAE . Eucnemine Elaterinee Cebrionine Perothopine Cerophytine THROSCIDAE . BuPRESTIDAE . LAMPYRIDAE . Lycine . Lampyrine Telephorine MALACHUDAE . CLERIDAE : PYINIDAE ; Ptinine . Anobiine Bostrichine Lyctine . LYMEXYLIDAE . CIOIDAE . ‘ SPHINDIDAE . LUCANIDAE SCARABAIDAE . Laparosticti Melolonthinz Pleurosticti SPONDYLIDAE . Parandrinse Spondylinz CERAMBYCIDAE Prionine . Cerambycine Lamiine . CHRYSOMELIDAE TABLE OF oo on wo) . Se ee eS ee cS oS OS DR eR cS oS NWN MDNYNDNNYNNWDWN WW aubhrti wwwwnwwnwenh bd dv me STO ATR WwWNr ONT We bp wb wb a mS So Os NTiSyy OV b re -1 +7 on CONTENTS. BRUCHIDAE : TENEBRIONIDAE Tentyriine Asidine . Tenebrionins ANGIALITIDAE . CISTELIDAE ‘ OTHNUDAE . LAGRUDAE . MoNOMMIDAE . MELANDRYIDAE PYTHIDAE ° CEDEMERIDAE . CEPHALOIDAE . MoRDELLIDAE . ANTHICIDAE . PYROCHROIDAE MELOoIDAE . | RHIPIPHORIDAE STYLOPIDAE . RKHINOMACERIDAE RHYNCHITIDAE Rhynchitine Pterocoline ATTELABIDAE . BYRSOPIDAE . OTIORHYNCHIDAE CURCULIONIDAE Sitonine . Alophins Ithycerinz Apionine Curculionine Balaninine BRENTHIDAE . Brenthinee Cyladinze CALANDRIDAE Calandrine Rhinine . Cossoninee ScOLYTIDAE Platypodine Scolytinz ANTHRIBIDAE . APPENDIX I. ApPENDIX II . INDEX . 5 356 358 360 366 372 387 389 391 392 393 394 401 404 405 406 409 413 415 423 425 427 428 428 430 431 432 433 458 459 460 462 463 464 497 498 501 503 503 505 507 508 512 515 514 525 530 535 553 INPRODUGLION: THE articulate branch of the animal kingdom consists of animals composed of simple rings, more or less similar to each other, which contain the organs necessary to animal life, and support the organs necessary for locomotion, prehension of food, and the organs of sense and reproduction. According to the method in which this plan of structure is exemplified by the differentiations of the rings, articulate animals are divided into three classes :— Body permeated by air vessels. INSECTA. Body without air vessels ; Thoracic region distinct from abdominal. CRUSTACEA, Thoracic region not distinct. VERMEs, The class Insecta is again divided by subordinate modifica- tions of structure into three sub-classes :— Head, thorax, and abdomen distinct, legs 6, INSECTA. Head and thorax usually agglutinated, legs usually 8. ARACHNIDA. Head distinct, legs numerous. Myriapopa. The first sub-class Insecta (genuina) alone oceupies our atten- tion for the present. In examining the transformations of those passing from a larval form, frequently very different from the adult, we find that the principal changes may be grouped as follows :— 1. Greater concentration of the central organs, especially of the nervous ganglia, and diminution of the number of external segments. 2. Greater complication of the peripheral appendages (mouth, sense organs, legs, and wings). 3. Hardening or chitinization of the integument. 4. Transition from a mandibulate (chewing) to a haustellate (sucking) mouth, Lepidoptera. (vii) vili INTRODUCTION. We observe, also, that certain types, when hatched from the ege resemble in appearance the parent, and finally assume the characters of the adult after growth and repeated changes of skin. In others the individual (larva) emerging from the egg bears no resemblance to the adult, but after growth, accompanied with several changes of skin, passes into a condition in which a body similar to that of the perfect insect is covered by an integument which is finally shed. This condition is called the pupa, during which the animal is sometimes active, sometimes inactive. In a few families of Coleoptera (Meloide, Rhipiphorid, and Stylopidx, which are parasitic in their habits) there are two dis- similar larval forms, separated by an inactive (pseudopupa) con- dition, before the true pupa is evoluted: this method of develop- ment is called hypermetamorphosis. The three thoracic segments are either (1) similar (except that the middle and posterior ones bear wings), or (2) aggiutinated into one mass, or (3) the anterior one (prothorax) is freely mova- hle, and the other two (mesothorax and metathorax) closely con- nected with each other and with the abdomen. The parts of the mouth are also modified in form so that the mandibles and maxilla are either free moving lateral organs fitted for prehension and mastication, or are elongated, forming a suck- ing tube of different construction in the different orders; in the former case the mouth is said to be mandibulate, in the latter haustellate. The wings are also of varied structure. The embryological studies of insects are as yet not sufficiently progressed to enable us to subordinate these complications of structure in such manner as to determine which orders are higher and which lower. We can merely state in general terms, that those having a perfect metamorphosis are the highest; those having the thorax agglutinate, and those having the prothorax free are respectively higher than those in which the larval equality of the three thoracic segments is preserved. The orders having numerous veins in the wings must also be considered as lower ‘than those having but few. The sub-class as. represented in the present geological epoch may be divided into orders as follows :— INTRODUCTION. ix Wings with a few principal veins ; metamorphosis perfect, pupa inactive ; larva mandibulate. 2. Wings variable ; metamorphosis imperfect, pupa active; larva and imago haustellate. ie Wings with numerous veins; pupa variable; larva and imago mandibu- late. | 8, Wings wanting; metamorphosis none; thoracic segments similar. a 2. Thorax agglutinate. 3 Prothorax free. 6. 3. Mouth mandibulate. 4, Mouth haustellate. 3: 4. Four membranous wings fitted for flight. HYMENOPTERA. 5. Hind wings abortive. Dirrera. Four broad wings clothed with scales. LEPIDOPTERA, 6. Prothorax free, front wings not suited for flight. COLEOPTERA. 7. Front wings partly coriaceous, hind pair with but few veins; prothorax large, free, as in Coleoptera. (HereropreRA) HEMIPTERA. Wings membranous, with numerous veins. Homoprera. 8..Prothorax free, front wings unfitted for flight; hind wings folded like a fan. ORTHOPTERA. Thorax variable, wings not folded, membranous, fitted for flight.* NEUROPTERA. 9. Abdomen without appendages; mouth mandibulate, except in ‘Pedi- culide ; (habits epizootic). ANOPLURA. Abdomen with anal appendages; mouth mandibulate; body clothed with scales, like those of the wings of Lepideptera. THYSANURA. The order Neuroptera is difficult to define, though the sub- orders composing it are very readily distinguished from any of the other orders. Of these orders the first three constitute the division Metabola Scudder. "They are the highest type of insects, and are charac- terized by agglutinate thorax (prothorax very small and not free), membranous wings with few veins, the anterior pair being the larger; and by perfect metamorphosis. The other orders are grouped as Heterometabola, and the sequence in the table above given indicates the gradual degrada- * Those having an active pupa (Biomorphotica Westwood) are now called Pseudoneuroptera, and have been united by some authors with Orthoptera, with which, however, they appear to have but little affinity. The habits, as observed to us by Baron R. Osten Sacken, are quite different, the Orthoptera being terrestrial, using their wings only as accessories in pro- gression, while the Pseudoneuroptera are essentially aerial, passing the greater part of the time on the wing. x INTRODUCTION. tion in the thoracie segments and alar venation. This primary division seems to be the least objectionable yet proposed, and exhibits the most important affinities very clearly. In geological succession, the Neuroptera and Orthoptera ex- tend far back into paleozoiec time, and are, moreover, connected together by some synthetic Ephemera and Perla-like forms of large size; Palseozoic cockroaches are also numerous. One palie- ozoic Coleopteron, said to be Scarabeide in its affinities has been recorded: the presence of such a form in that remote age would be quite impossible, and if Coleopterous at all, it must be a Rhynchophore. Some subcortical borings in palwozoic conifers* would indicate the presence of a Scolytide. In the middle of the mesozoic period Coleoptera were numerous, and not remarkable in any way, except as showing the more northern extension of subtropical forms. The genus Eugereon,} found in Birkenfeld, Germany, in strata of Permian age, indicates an order curiously synthetic between Hemiptera and Neuroptera, which with some still older synthetic types are classed together as Palzeodictyoptera. Fulgorina or allied forms occur in paleozoic strata. One Heteropteron (Phthanocoris) has been found in carbo- niferous near Kansas City, Missouri.{ The other orders, so far as known, appear in the mesozoie, and successively increase in number and variety up to the tertiary period. In that period the entomological fauna seems to have been very similar to that prevailing at the present time, and the remains of Coleoptera and of other firmly chitinized forms are found in certain localities in great abundance, In the scheme of orders given in the foregoing table several so-called orders are attached as families to the principal types of which they are extreme modifications. Thus Aphaniptera are suppressed into Diptera; Achreioptera become the Coleopterous family Platypsyllide, and Strepsiptera become Stylopide. The Kuplexoptera and Thysanoptera are united with Orthoptera, and the Trichoptera become a sub-order of Neuroptera. A still farther reduction has been proposed by Burmeister in suppressing the * Brongniart, Ann. Ent. Soc. Fr., 1877, 215, pl. vii. + Dohrn, Stettin Ent. Zeitung., 1867, 145, pl. i. t Scudder, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1882, 59. a INTRODUCTION. xi Anoplura, placing the mandibulate families with Orthoptera, and the suctorial Pediculide with Hemiptera. Having thus exhibited the elementary characters upon which the orders are based, the special subject of the present treatise may now occupy the attention of the student. In order that the body of the work may be made intelligible to the beginner, it will be necessary to make a brief exposition of the external anatomy of Coleopterous insects, before attempting to define the numerous families which compose the order. The three regions, the head, thorax, and abdomen, will therefore be taken up in succession. HEAD. e The anterior portion of the body is called the head; it varies greatly in form, and is joined by membrane to the prothorax. Usually the hind portion is but slightly narrowed, and enters the anterior part of the prothorax; sometimes the part behind the eyes is suddenly narrowed and constricted, forming a neck, or gradually narrowed and much prolonged, articulating with the prothorax by a semiglobular condyle, as in some Carabide and the Brenthide. The surface of the head consists of a solid horny plate; above, it is frequently marked by a single suture, running transversely between or in front of the antenne ; this is called the clypeal or frontal suture. The portion in front of this suture, when dilated so as to project over the mouth, as in many Scarabeide, is called the clypeus; when small it is named epistoma, and is sometimes membranous or coriaceous, instead of horny like the rest of the surface. The anterior portion of the head is sometimes prolonged, so that the distance between the eyes and mouth parts is greater in length than the rest of the head; when thus formed the head is called rostrate, and the prolonged portion the rostrum or beak. The rostrum varies greatly in form and length; it is often not narrower than the head and even shorter, rarely, as in Balaninus, very slender, almost filiform, and as long as the entire body. The presence of the rostrum is quite general in the sub-order Rhyn- chophora, but not characteristic of it, as the rostrum is often absent here and present in other isolated genera of the Coleop- terous series. Xil INTRODUCTION. The rostrum is usually marked on each side by a more or less deep groove, which varies in length from a mere fovea to a long groove which gives lodgment in repose to the first joint of the antenne ; they are called scrobes. The upper surface of the head is divided into regions, the back part being called the occiput, the middle the vertex, and the anterior portion the front; on each side of the head are the eyes. The eyes of Coleoptera are very variable in form and shape, and are composed of aggregated small lenses; rarely they are entirely wanting; equally rarely accessory eyes are seen in the form of one or two simple lenses; they are situated between the compound eyes, on the posterior part of the vertex, and are called ocelli. “In the Cicindelide and Carabide, in addition to the ordinary pubescence, the head bears moderately long erect sete arising from special punctures situated above and usually close to the eyes; from their position they are called swpra-orbital sete, and have been used as a means of subdividing the Harpaline. The under surface of the head in front is variably excavated, forming the mouth; the parts beneath the eyes and behind the mandibles, forming the lateral boundary of the mouth, are called the genx; behind the mouth the region is called the throat or gula; the suture between the mentum and gula is called the mental suture; when the gular region is more or less prolonged at middle for the support of the mentum, this portion is called the sub-mental peduncle; from the opening of the mouth two sutures may usually be observed running backwards; these often coalesce at middle, but separate at each extremity; these are called the gular sutures. In the sub-order Rbynchophora there is but a single suture, the lateral members of the head having apparently coalesced at middle without any true gular piece be- tween them. ANTENN#®.—The antenne are articulated appendages which vary in form, insertion, and the number of joints. In the first or normal series of Coleoptera they are inserted in front of and more rarely between the eyes—usually under the side margin of the front. In the Rhynchophora the antenne arise from some portion of the rostrum in any position from the margin of the eye to the tip of the beak. The number of joints varies, attaining i ae INTRODUCTION. Xill in our fauna the minimum in Adranes, where there are but two joints, and the maximum in Prionus where 25-27 are seen. ‘The usual number, however, is eleven. The basal joints of the antenne are usually of denser consist- ence than the outer ones and less pubescent. In the outer joints will be observed a structure intended for special sensibility, con- sisting of an immense number of pores, visible ouly under high magnifying power, and covered by a very delicate transparent membrane. ‘These pores are usually generally diffused over the surface of the joints as in most Carabidz and other predaceous Coleoptera, or aggregated in patches as in Zopherus, or confined to the protected parts of the lamelle as in Scarabeeidee. In those genera in which the antenne terminate in an abrupt club, the sensitive surface is confined almost entirely to the club, or even to but a small portion of it, as in some Histeride and many Rhynchophora. No serious attempt has been made to utilize these variations for the purposes of classification, except by Lacordaire in the Buprestidee. The forms of the antennz may be reduced to the following types :— z SERRATE ANTENN# AND MODIFICATIONS: 1. Serrate, Ludius; 2. Pectinate, Corym- bites; 3. Bipectinate, Prionocyphon; 4. Flabellate, Acneus; 5. Plumose, Dendroides ; 6, 7, 8. Irregularly serrate, approaching the Clavicorn type; 6. Dorcatoma; 7. Aulicus: 8. Corynetes. 1. Filiform, where the joints are cylindrical, and the outer ones not or scarcely enlarged; when the joints are gradually more . slender to the tip, the antennx are said to be sefaceous. 2. Serrate, where the joints are triangular and compressed, presenting therefore a serrate outline on the anterior margin; the outer joints (usually three in number) are sometimes enlarged, XIV INTRODUCTION. forming a serrate club; the form varies by insensible gradations (as in the Cleride), from the regularly serrate form and the very flattened serrate club, to the small and more compact club of Corynetes; whereby we pass to the next type. Other modifica- tions of the serrate type are:— a. The joints are short, and very much prolonged anteriorly, giving the pectinate, or when on both sides the bzpectinate form ; when these prolongations are very long compared with the an- tenne, the flabellate form results, and when long, slender, and flexible, plumose. b. Rarely (as in Ptilodactyla) the branches in place of being an integral portion of the joint are articulated appendages ; in this case the joints are called appendiculate. CLAVATE ANTENNZ: 1. Trogosita; 2. Catoptrichus; 3. Colon; 4. Bryaxis; 5. Anog- dus; 6. Liodes; 7. Epierus; 8. Phymaphora; 9. Heterocerus; 10. Adranes. CAPILLARY AND VERTICILLATE: 11. Dasycerus. MONILIFORM: 12. Rhyssodes. LAMELLATE: 13. Lucanus; 14. Bolbocerus; 15. Lachnosterna. IRREGULAR: 16. Dineutus. 3. Clavate, where the outer joints are more or less enlarged, hut not triangular or leaf-like. This is the most common form of antennex, and its modifications connect insensibly with all the other types; names are therefore necessary for the purpose of more definite description. The principal forms are as follows :— a. Moniliform or granose, when the joints, not differing greatly in size, are rounded, resembling a string of beads; this leads to the filiform type. b. Clavate, where the outer joints are gradually larger, forming an elongate club. INTRODUCTION, XV c. Capitate, where the outer joints are suddenly larger, forming a compact rounded club; this leads gradually to the last type. 4. Lamellate: In this type the outer joints are prolonged ante- riorly, opposing flat surfaces to each other, which may be brought closely in contact, forming thus a transverse, or rarely rounded, club, supported at one side by the stem of the antenne. This form obtains in all Scarabeide. é Other modifications have been named, but, with the exception of two, these have not been used in the present treatise. They are, the irregular and capillary. ‘The first name is applied to those antennee in which certain of the joints have an unusual or extraordinary development, as in the Gyrinide or Platypsyllide ; when, ‘however, the irregularity is sexual, as in the males of some Meloe, the antennz are said to be deformed in that sex. The capillary form is a modification of the clavate type, in which the joints are long, slender, and hair-like, and very loosely articulated, as in many Trichopterygidx, some Scaphidiide, and in Dasycerus. In this form the joints are frequently surrounded at tip with a circle of longer hairs, in which case the antenne are said to be verticellate. Antenne are called geniculate when the second joint is affixed so as to make an angle with the first; the following joints con- tinuing in the line of the second. In this form the first or basal joint is usually much longer, and is called the scape. When the geniculate form is at the same time capitate, the joints interme- diate between the scape and club are called the funicle. These terms are used more especially in the Rhynchophorous series, in which the geniculate-clavate type is the most common form of antenne. Movuryu.—The mouth of Coleoptera is mandibulate; that is to say, it possesses two pairs of horizontally moving pieces for the purpose of seizing the food. Above the mouth there is usually a small piece, more or less transverse, articulating with the epi- stoma, which is called the upper lip or labrum. The labrum is variable in form, and in nearly all the families of normal Coleoptera is distinctly visible. It may, however, be completely united with the epistoma, or retracted beneath it, and thus entirely concealed. In the Rhynchophora, excepting Rhino- maceride, Platypodine, and Anthribide, the labrum is entirely wanting. XV1 INTRODUCTION. Immediately below the labrum are the jaws or mandibles; they are of various shapes, but are generally curved and of moderate size; exceptionally, in the males of certain Lucanide, they are long and branched, like the antlers of a deer; at other times, as in certain Scarabeide, they are very small and partly membran- ous, while in the Platypsyllide their presence has not with cer- tainty been detected. The motion of the mandibles is always in a horizontal direc- tion, the only exception in our fauna being Balaninus, in which, from the position of. the condyles and the structure of the sides of the tip of the rostrum, the motion is vertical. The form and structure of the mandibles are of great moment in classification, and the terms used in the present work are suffi- ciently definite without further explanation. ‘The mandibles of nearly all Carabide have a rather broad and deep groove on the outer side, called the mandibular scrobe, near the distal termina- tion of which may often be seen a large puncture bearing an erect seta, corresponding in its nature with those above the eyes. In the Otiorhynchide the mandibles are provided with a deciduous cusp of varying form and size, which, in most cases, is lost soon after the insect reaches the mature condition. After the disappearance of the cusp its former presence is indicated by a scar, which is sometimes borne, either on the tip of a process, or, more commonly, on the face of the mandible itself. Below the mandibles is a second pair of horizontally moving pieces, called mawille; they are complex in structure, and are of great importance in classification, and therefore demand a special paragraph. Maxitta.—The hind portion or base of the maxille is com- posed of two pieces; the first articulating with the inner side of the head behind the mentum, is called the cardo or cardinal piece; the second is the stipes, articulated, usually, at a more or less acute angle with the first. Attached to the stipes are the appendages, which are normally two lobes and one mawillary palpus; the lobes are varied in form, according to the families and genera, and sometimes one or the other is so small as to be indistinct ; the outer lobe is oecasionally, as in the Adephagous families, slender, and usually divided into two joints like a palpus, whence in the older books the insects of those families are said to INTRODUCTION. XVil have six palpi. The inner lobe is variously provided on the inner margin with ciliw, spinous hairs, or even spines, and by a rare exception, as in most Cicindelide, the apex is terminated by a movable hook. The maxillary palpi, which arise exterior to the lobes, are usually 4-jointed, rarely 3-jointed, and in Aleochara alone 5-jointed by the addition of a minute terminal piece; they vary in form, being filiform or dilated, and are occasionally of great size, as in most Pselaphidz; sometimes very long and slender, as in most Hydrophilide; in the Rhynchophora they are very short and rigid; the last joint is very variable in form; when suddenly nar- rower and more slender than the preceding, the palpi are called subulate. MovuTH-PARTS OR TROPHI: 1. Head of Compsus with deciduous mandibular appen- dages ; 2. The same of Trigonosenta; 3, Head of Lixus with rostrum and scrobe; 4. Bi- lobed maxilla of Calosoma; 5. Unilobed maxilla of Epurea; 6. Serrate maxillary palpus of Serropalpus, last joint cultriform; 7. Maxillary palpus of Xylita, last joint seeuri- form; 8. Subulate maxillary palpus of Bembidium; 9. Bisetose labial palpus of Ptero- stichus; 10. Plurisetose labial palpus of Harpalus; 11. Mentum and labium of Morio, with tooth and epilobes, ligula and paraglosse free ; 12. Same of Diplochila, with hypo- glottis or basal membrane of ligula: 13. Mentum and labium of Calosoma within the mouth, the paraglosse confluent behind the ligula; 14. Mentum and ligula of Apho- nus; 15. Tip of rostrum and mandibles of Rhynchites ; 16. Maxilla and palpus of Eupa- goderes ; 17. Maxillary palpus of Cedius; 18. Same of Ceophyllus; 19. Same of Tmesi- phorus, Mentum AND LaspiumM.—Beneath the maxille, and between them, forming the floor of the mouth, may be seen the mentum and labium. B XVili INTRODUCTION. The mentum articulates with the anterior margin of the gula, which is sometimes prolonged forming a peduncle; the suture separating them is called the mental suture. 'The openings on each side of the mentum are called the buccal fissures; these permit free motion of the basal pieces of the maxille. The mentum varies greatly in form and size, and gives im- portant characters in the system of classification. It is usually small or moderate in size, trapezoidal or quadrate; rarely it is so large as to completely close the mouth beneath ; it is frequently, as in Carabidee and allied families, deeply emarginate in front, with a prominence called a tooth at the middle of the emargina- tion; the presence and form of this tooth are of generic value. When deeply emarginate the lateral portions of the mentum are called the lobes; these are bordered on the inner side by a narrow piece, somewhat inflexed, extending even to the bottom of the emargination, and contributing to the formation of the tooth; these are called the epilobes of the mentum. Their structure has been used by Chaudoir for the definition of genera of Cara- bide, but no use is made of them in the present treatise. In many families, especially in the Clavicorn and Serricorn series, the mentum appears to be divided into two portions; this results from a piece between the mentum and labium, called the hypoglottis, and which is usually entirely concealed, coming into view by reason of increased development; in the Carabidx the homologous portion is often called the “basal membrane of the ligula,” and is sometimes sufficiently developed to fill the emargi- nation of the mentum. The labium is placed usually in front of the mentum, or in the emargination between the two lobes; rarely it is almost entirely concealed. Three members enter into the formation of the labium —a central piece called the ligula, and on each side the para- glosse; often the labium is entirely corneous, in which case the paraglosse may be completely united with the ligula or even absent. The ligula is usually corneous, at least in part, often membranous; its form and size vary greatly. The paraglosse are usually membranous; they reach their fullest development in the Carabidie, and. their variations have been used in classifica- tion. As the paraglosse are often entirely absent, and the ligula alone remains, the term ligula has come to be used synonymously with labium, INTRODUCTION. XIX Between the ligula and mentum are the supports of the labial palpi; these sometimes are largely developed, and in certain Scarabeide are entirely united together, forming what appears to be the ligula; the genuine ligula in these cases is almost atrophied, and is concealed behind the corneous plate formed by the labial supports. In the following pages the term ligula is used in both cases, and is to be understood to mean the piece in front of the mentum bearing the palpi, whether it be ligula proper or some other part. The labial palpi are usually 3-jointed, but occasionally 2-jointed or even, in certain Staphylinide, filamentous, and not divided into joints. In the genus Aleochara they become 4-jointed, by the addition of a minute terminal joint. The terminal joint is usually of the same form as that of the maxillary palpi; it, how- ever, differs in many genera of Carabide and Cleridw. Characters of great value in classification have been derived from the form of the labial palpi. THORAX. The second division of the body is called the thorax, and con- sists of three segments, and which are variously modified as regards size and union in the different orders of insects. In Coleoptera the first of these segments, the prothorax is separate from the other two, and is usually freely movable; it consists of a dorsal surface, the pronotum, of but one piece, which in other orders is sometimes divided into four parts; at the sides the dorsal surface is usually inflexed, forming part of the under surface of the prothorax, the acute margin, when it exists, not always limiting the pronotum; this inflexed portion is often called the prothoracic epipleura. The under side of the prothorax consists of a central member and a pair of pieces on each side; the first is the prosternum, situated in front of the coxe and usually extending between them. ‘The lateral pairs of pieces are best seen in the Carabide, the anterior is called the episternum, the posterior the epimeron. Most frequently the sutures between these pieces, and between them and the pronotum are entirely effaced, so that the dorsal surface and the flanks form, apparently, a continuous piece; the sutures separating the prosternum and side pieces are more often visible, and are called the prosternal XX INTRODUCTION. Fig, 1. \ ji V4 . NI Fig. 1.—Under side of Harpalus caliginosus with details: A. Antenne; B. Mandi- ble; GC. Labrum; D. Ligula; EF. Paraglosse ; F. Labial palpus; G. Maxilla, inner lobe, H. outer lobe; 7. Maxillary palpus; AK. Mentum; ZL. Gene; M. Gula, with the gular sutures; N. Buceal fissure; V. Ventral segments. 1. Prosternum; 2. Prosternal epi- sternum; 3. Prosternal epimeron; 4. Coxal cavity, closed behind ; 5. Inflexed side of pro- notum ; 6. Mesosternum; 7. Mesosternal episternum; 8. Mesosternal epimeron; 9. Meta- sternum; 10. Antecoxal piece ;1]1. Metasternal episternum; 12. Metasternal epimeron ; 13. Inflexed side of elytron; 14. Ambulatorial sete ; 15. Trochanters ; 16. Posterior coxex ; 17. Femora; 18. Tibiw ; 19. Tarsi. Fig. 2.—Under side of prothorax of Hydroscapha, with open coxal cayities and, Tr. Trochantin. Fig. 3.—Under side of Culosoma. Fig. 4.—Under side of Rhyssodes. INTRODUCTION. SOX sutures. The prosternum is sometimes prolonged in front forming a lobe which more or less conceals the mouth below when the head is in repose, as in many Elateride and Histeridz; this is called the prosternal lobe. The posterior portion of the prosternum is variable in form, it is sometimes prolonged in a spine which extends deeply into the mesosternum as in Elateride. In many Rhynchophora the prosternum is deeply grooved at the middle for the reception of the rostrum in repose. The cavities in which are inserted the anterior legs are called anterior coxal cavities, and are either entire when they are in- closed behind by the junction of the prosternum and epimera, or by the meeting of the epimera as in Rhynchophora, or open when a space is left protected only by membrane; they are separate when the prosternum extends between them, or confluent when the prosternum is not visible between them. The second thoracic segment is called the mesothorax, and in Coledptera is very closely united with the third segment or meta- thorax, which is also closely connected with the abdomen; these parts together form the trunk or main body of the insect. These two segments support on the inferior surface the middle and hind legs, and at the sides of the dorsal surface the elytra and wings. The dorsal surfaces of these two thoracic segments ave covered by the elytra, and, consequently, invisible without dissection ; they are called mesonotum and metanotum, and consist each of four pieces separated by sutures, and named, commencing with the anterior one of each segment, proscutum, scutum, scutellum, and post-scutellum. No use has yet been made of them in classi- fication, except that the small triangular piece, usually visible between the elytra at their base, is mentioned under the name scutellum. The under surfaces consist of the same pieces as the prothorax, viz.: respectively, mesosternum, with its epimera and episterna, and the mefasternum with the same; these pieces are usually distinct, except that the two of each segment are often united Fig. 5.—Under side of Fusattus erosus, showing the true epipleura, Ep. Fig. 6 —Under side of Cnemidotus, showing the large coxal plates, Pl. Fig. 7.—Under side of prothorax of Rhynchophorus, showing the closure of the coxal cavities by the epimera. Notr.—The numbered details on the last six figures refer to corresponding parts on Fig. 1. XXil INTRODUCTION. forming a single piece; the suture which separates the meso- sternal and metasternal side pieces from each other is always distinct. The form and extent of these side pieces are of great importance in classification, and characters drawn from them have been found very useful in a large number of families. In the Carabidee and some other families the metasternum is divided into two unequal portions by a suture which runs trans- versely a short distance in front of the posterior border; the smallér piece which borders the posterior coxe in front and often passes between them, meeting the abdomen, is called the ante-coxal piece of the metasternum; its presence and extent determine the division of the Adephagous series into families. These sternal side pieces are often called collectively the para- pleurz of the respective segments. Winos.—The anterior or mesothoracie pair of wings in Cole- optera are horny plates, called elytra, and vary greatly in shape and sculpture; faint traces of nervures are seen in many families in three or four lines of different sculpture; they usually cover the dorsal surface of the abdomen, but in many genera of widely differing families are very much shorter. The sides of the elytra are often limited by an acute margin, beneath which a portion of the elytron is inflexed; bordering the inner edge of this inflexed portion is a piece of varying width, extending sometimes from the base to the apex, called epipleura. The entire inflexed portion is sometimes erroneously called epipleura; in the present treatise the term is limited as above defined. The elytra are sometimes entirely wanting; this, however, is very rare in our fauna, and confined to a few females of some genera of Lampyride. The posterior or metathoracie pair of wings are membranous, and have but few nerves; these are so arranged in most instances as to form a joint near the extremity, whereby the wing can be folded entirely under the elytra; in some genera with short elytra the wings are extended straight along the dorsal surface of the abdomen. The venation is subject to variation, but no results of importance for classification have yet been obtained by a study of these organs. Frequently the wings are entirely wanting, in whieh ease the metasternum is usually short, and the ©) elytra closely united or connate. INTRODUCTION. Xxiii Lees.—The first joint of the legs, or that by which they are attached to the body, is called the coxa, and is received in'appro- priate cavities; the anterior coxal cavities are surrounded by the prosternum and adjoining pieces, usually the epimera, the epi- sterna never reaching the coxal cavity proper; the cavities are frequently open behind, and rarely in such cases completed by the close apposition of the mesosternum. On the outer side of the anterior and middle cox, an additional piece is sometimes observed, which is sometimes connate with the coxe, and often independently movable, this is called the trochantin, and to the additional space formed for the reception of it, the episterna often reach. The middle coxz are surrounded by the meso- and metasternum ; when the closure is not complete the coxal cavities are said to be open externally, in which case a trochantin is often visible, and » the epimera reach the cavity; occasionally, as in Carabine, the epimera form part of the outer margin of the cavity without any trace of trochantin. The hind cox are placed between the metasternum and the first segment of the abdomen; the latter extends along the outer edge anteriorly so as to reach the side pieces of the metathorax, though frequently this junction can only be seen on raising the elytra. ; The form of the coxe is of the greatest importance in distin- guishing the families. On the under side of the prothorax a breathing pore, stigma or spiracle, is sometimes observed; it is usually placed behind the outer limit of the coxal cavity. At the extremity of the coxa, and between it and the femur is situated a small piece called the trochanter; it varies in form, being usually situated in the axis of the thigh, and is more or less obliquely cut off; in many families the trochanters of the bind legs are quite prominent at the inner margin of the thighs, and connected with them only at the base; rarely the trochanters are greatly prolonged, and in one species of Patrobus are even slightly longer than the femur. The first long piece of the legs is called the thigh or femur ; following it is the “ca. The form of the legs varies greatly in different families; being either fitted for walking, ambulatorial ; digging, fossorial; or swimming, natatorial; in the latter form, XXIV INTRODUCTION. the hind legs assume the form of oars in Dytiscide and some Hydrophilide; or the middle and hind legs become short, broad, and flat, as in Gyrinide. At the extremity of the tibix are two movable spines, called t2bial spurs; one or both of these may be entirely absent. The tibiee of the Rhynchophora are for the most part without spurs, but the tip has certain peculiarities of structure requiring special mention. The tip is often prolonged internally forming a hook of variable size; when this prolongation is from the inner apical angle the tibia is called mucronate, as in Sphenophorus, when from the outer angle, wnguiculate, as in Cossonus. The articular cavities are not always at the tips of the tibiee in Rhyn- chophora, but often on the inner side above the tip; in the latter case the tip of the tibia is often truncate, forming a more or less oval space surrounded by short fimbriz, called the corbel; when this oval space is thus complete the corbels of the tibiz are called closed; when, however, the articular cavity extends to the tip and the oval space is obliterated, the corbels are open. Attached to the tibiz is a series of from one to five pieces, constituting the foot, or farsus; the last joint usually bears two claws, which, by a very rare exception, are sometinies wanting. The genns Phansus and the family Stylopide are the only examples in our faana in which this is the case; in the males of some Phaneus the anterior tarsi are entirely wanting. The tarsi vary greatly in the number of joints as well as in their structure. The greatest number of joints is five, and when one disappears it is usually lost on all the tarsi at the same time; from this the older authors took their basis of subdivision of the Coleoptera; those with five joints being called penfamera, with four tetramera, with three ¢r7mera, and with two dimera. A large series, how- ever, has five joints on the anterior two pairs of feet, and four on the hind feet, these are called heferomera. ‘These divisions have been in great part abandoned for a more natural arrange- ment of the families. Instances occur in the Clavicorn series in which the usual pentamerous tarsi become heteromerous in one or other sex; when the hind tarsus becomes 4-jointed it is usually in the male, when the anterior, the character is generally female. Rarely in some Clavicornia the anterior tarsi alone are 5-jointed, the other two pairs 4-jointed. The tarsal joints vary in form, and may be slender and eylin- INTRODUCTION. XXV drical, compressed, or flattened and dilated; their shape may be globular, cylindrical, triangular, or cordiform,; frequently the penultimate joint is emarginate or bilobed. From the under side of the joints in some families there arise appendages more or less membranous in structures, called tarsal lobes. In some rare cases a joint is prolenged from its upper edge so as to cover the follow- ing joint. The under side or sole of the tarsus is variously clothed with spines, hairs, spongy pubescence, or lamellae; the nature of the vestiture is often an indication of the sex. It is also quite common to find the anterior and often the middle also dilated in the males. The claws, usually two in number, are also variable in form and structure, and give many characters for the distinction of genera and species; they are usually freely and independently movable, but in many instances they become united at base, and NarTatoriat LeGs: 1. Dineutus; 2. Cybister. Fossorrau: 3. Copris. Trpr%: 4. Un- guiculate, Rhynchophorus ; 5. Mucronate, Cossonus; 6. Closed corbels, Eupagoderes ; 7. Open corbels, Brachyderes. Tarst: 8. Lobed beneath, Dicrepidius ; 9. Lobed and with onychium, Sandalus. Cniaws or Unaues: 10. Pectinate, Odontonyx ; 11. Serrate, Melanotus; 12. Toothed, Lachnosterna; 13. Toothed and serrulate, Listrochelus; 14. Cleft with equal movable parts, Cantharis ; 15. Unequally cleft, Phytalus; 16. Bifid also toothed, Ectopria; 17. Clett and divavricate, Rhynchites ; 18. Connate at base, Attela- bus, 19. With membranous appendages, Placonycha ; 20. Chelate, Plusiotis. even nearly to the tip, they are then called connate. Instances ravely occur of the presence of one claw only; numerous examples are, however, seen of a greater or less inequality of size and even structure between the two claws, as in some Pselaphide, and the males of some Scarabeide. When the claws arise from the joint in such a manuer that they diverge but little, they are called divergent; when, however, each arises from an opposite side of Xxvi INTRODUCTION, the joint forming a right angle with it, they are called divaricate. The claws are often toothed, serrate, or pectinate, and sometimes furnished with membranous appendages which arise near their base. When a claw is either partially or entirely divided so that there is an upper and a lower division, they are then called cleft; rarely, as in many Meloide, the upper and lower portions are equal, and both movable. ‘The tip is sometimes divided so that the portions are side by side, in this case the claws are called bifid. When the claws are capable of being drawn back upon the last tarsal joint, they are called chelate; this form occurs in many Scarabeeide, and enables the insect to grasp firmly small branches or leaves. Between the claws is seen in many species a small appendage, which is more or less retractile, called an onychium,; this often bears at tip une or more bristle-like append- ages, named paronychia. ABDOMEN. The portion of the body behind the metathorax is called the abdomen, and consists of a series of rings, the normal number of which is nine, though, by coalescence and disappearance, this number is not visible, two being retracted at the base and one at tip; these rings are divided into two portions; the dorsal segments, more or less covered by the elytra, and the ventral segments, visible on the under surface. The union between these takes place on the dorsal surface, and is by membrane, except in the penultimate pair, which are frequently very closely united. The breathing pores, or spiracles, are situated in the connect- ing membranes, or in the upper inflexed portions of the ventral segments. The ventral segments are not always opposed to and connected with the corresponding dorsal segments, but are situated differ- ently in the different families, though no use is made of these differences for systematic arrangement. The number of segments visible on the dorsal surface is nearly always greater than on the ventral, and in most cases their structure is less dense and often membranous The anal aperture is situated between the last dorsal and ventral segments, and below it, in the same fissure, is situated the genital opening; each side of this are horny valves, rarely INTRODUCTION, XXVil visible externally, but sometimes of very complex structure, con- stituting the genital armature. The Jast dorsal segment is called the pygidiwm, and the penul- timate the propygidium, when they are exposed beyond the elytra. In the males of some genera, as in Nitidulide, a small accessory piece appears beyond the pygidium; while in a large number of Rbynchophora the pygidium is nearly equally divided in that sex, so that the males have one more dorsal segment than the females. The ventral segments may be either entirely free so that the abdomen is flexible, or they may be more or less closely united, so that the last alone is movable. The sutures separating them are usually distinct when the segments are connate, sometimes, however, visible only at the side; their line may be straight or arcuate. The surface of the ventral segments presents no character of systematic importance; often, however, sexual peculiarities are observed, such as tufts of hair, spines, or tubercles, which may be placed on any segment, but more commonly on the terminal. The latter is often emarginate in the male, and in some Tele- phorides assumes a degree of complication almost impossible to describe. OTHER STRUCTURES. Besides the parts of the body above described, there are certain structures occasionally seen, which, from being used for the dis- crimination of genera, need our attention. Antennal Grooves.—These are grooves situated on the under side of the head or prothorax.. When on the under side of the head, they usually pass close to the eyes and converge on the gula. When on the under side of the prothorax they may be in any position from the line of the prosternal sutures to the thoracic margin. Rarely the groove or fossa appears to divide the lateral margin of the thorax in front as in some Dermestidx, and in a few instances the opening of the fossa is visible from above as in Murmidius, Bothriophorus, and Usechus. Grooves for the lodgment of the tarsi when retracted are also observed in some families (HKucnemine, Anobiinw); these may be in the sternal pieces or on the ventral segments. Xxvill INTRODUCTION. Stridulating organs, or organs for producing sound, exist in various families, and consist of finely wrinkled surfaces, frequently with a pearly lustre; the sound is produced by friction with some other part in the vicinity of these stridulating surfaces. The situation of these organs is inconstant; thus among the Scara- bid they are found in Trox, on the ascending portion of the first ventral segment; in Strategus, on the propygidium, and in Ligyrus on the inner surface of the elytra, which in many Ceram- bycidee the mesonotum in front of the scutellum is wholly or in part covered with a stridulating surface, the sound being pro- duced by the movement of the prothorax upon it. Extensible vesicles are observed in one tribe of the family Malachiide ; there are two pairs, one proceeding from a fissure beneath the anterior angles of the prothorax; the other pair emerging ontside of and anterior to the hind coxe. The above sketch of the external anatomy of Coleopterous insects contains all that is necessary to enable the student to comprehend the following pages. Numerous other modifications of structure exist, but these are often of merely specific or sexual value, and are dealt with in essays of a monographic nature. THE CLASSIFICATION OF COLEOPTERA. Few persons, except those who have been trained in the labori- ous work of the laboratory and library, are aware of the immense difficulty of dealing with complexes containing such vast numbers of species as those which constitute the principal insect types. The species represented in the collections of the authors of this treatise are from our restricted fauna more than 11,000 in number. The collection and the observation in the field of these small, but beautiful objects furnish a most agreeable and useful prelimi- nary training to their investigation, but are in themselves, until subjected to the critical revision of the student, of small value for systematic or economic science, in so far as that they aid but little in forming the classification and stable nomenclature, upon which the knowledge of the objects treated of must rest, in order to permit them to be intelligently spoken of. This much having been premised, as showing the necessity for a methodical system of arrangement, we may proceed to say that all Coleoptera fall into two primary divisions :— INTRODUCTION. XX I. Coleoptera (genuina) having the mouth parts normal, rarely atrophied, but never departing from the ordinary type. Palpi always flexible, maxillary usually 4-jointed, labial 3-jointed. Gular sutures double at least before and behind. Prosternum not cut off behind by the epimera (except in some Colydiidx and in Cossyphus); prosternal sutures distinct. IJ. Rhynchophora having the head more or less prolonged into a beak: the palpi rigid (except in Rhinomaceridz and Anth- - ribidx), without distinct palparium; maxillary 4-jointed, labial 3-jointed ; labrum absent, except in Rhinomaceride and Anth- ribide. Gular sutures confluent on the median line. Prosternum cut off behind by the epimera; prosternal sutures wanting. Epi- pleure of elytra wanting, except in Rhynchitide and Attelabide. COLEOPTERA (genuina). These indicate the following great complexes :— I, Hind tarsi with the same number of jojnts at least as the others (except in a few Clavicorns, e.g.) IsomERA. II. Front and middle tarsi 5-, hind tarsi 4-jointed. HETEROMERA. ISOMERA. The following series may be recognized, though we are yet unable to define accurately the second and third. A. Fourth and fifth tarsal joints not connate; First three ventral segments connate; Ist divided by the hind coxal cavities, so that the sides are separated from the very small medial part. ADEPHAGA,. First ventral segment visible for its entire breadth (except in Rhys- sodide) ; Antenne clavate or capitate, very rarely serrate. © CLAVICORNIA. Antenne serrate, very rarely clavate, or capitate. SERRICORNIA. Antennz with a lamellate club, the opposing surfaces with a very delicate sensitive structure ; legs fossorial. “‘LAMELLICORNIA. B. Fourth and fifth tarsal joints anchylosed; the former very small; antenne filiform, rarely serrate, or feebly thickened externally. PHYTOPHAGA. XXX INTRODUCTION. ADEPHAGA. This series contains but few families. The species are usually active, and their habits predaceous. Seven families compose this series, six of.which are represented in our fauna, separated in the following manner :— Metasternum with an antecoxal piece, separated by a well-marked suture, reaching from one side to the other, and extending in a triangular process between the hind coxe ; Antenne 11l-jointed; hind coxe mobile and simple; habits terrestrial. Antenne inserted on the front above the base of the mandibles, (p. 1) CicinDELIDA. Antenne arising at the side of the head between the base of the man- dibles and the eyes. (p. 4) CaRABID2. Antenne 10-jointed; hind coxe fixed, and with large plates almost entirely concealing the abdomen ; habits aquatic. (p. 60) Hanipiip”. Metasternum with a very short antecoxal piece, the suture indistinct ; posteriorly not prolonged between the coxe ; habits aquatic. (p. 59) AmpuizoIDz. Metasternum without antecoxal piece; prolonged in a triangular process posteriorly ; habits aquatic ; Antenne slender, filiform, or setaceous; abdomen with six segments ; eyes two. (p. 61) Dytiscip#. Antenne irregular, very short; abdomen with seven segments; eyes four. ; (p. 68) GyRinipé&. The only family not represented in our fauna is the Pelobiide ; it is related to the Amphizoide, differing by its conical front cox and natatorial legs. It is represented in Europe and Australia. Amphizoide until very recently was peculiar to our fauna, but a species of Amphizoa has been described within a few months from Thibet. CLAVICORNIA. This series and the next present so many exceptional cases that it is nearly impossible to assign other characters than those given in the table. It is here that the tarsal system has its feeblest value, as every possible variation exists from the penta- merous to the monomerous. As a general rule, in doubtful cases, any departure from the pentamerous tarsal structure is an indica- tion of Clavicorn relationship. In the following table certain families and other subdivisions are included which are aberrant members of the Serricorn series (Sphindide, Cioide, Lyctine, INTRODUCTION. XXXl Throscini); this is done for the convenience of the student, as the antenne are so obviously clavate as to mislead one in respect to the affinities of these divisions, they are however included in the Serricorn table also, where their aberrant character becomes at once apparent. ‘The families at present recognized in our fauna are distinguished as follows :— Dorsal segments of abdomen partly membranous. 3. Dorsal segments entirely corneous. 2. 2. Abdomen flexile, ventral segments eight. (p. 89) SvapHyLinip#. Abdomen not flexile, segments five or six. (p. $4) PseLaPHips. 3. Ventral segments 1-4 connate; tarsi 4-jointed. 22. Ventral segments 1-3 connate; tarsi 5-jointed. 21. Ventral segments free. 4, 4. Tarsi 5-jointed, at least on one pair of tarsi. 5. Tarsi 4-jointed. 14. Tarsi 3-jointed. 9) 5. Mentum large, the palpi distant at base. 6. Mentum moderate or small, palpi approximate at base. 7. 6. Mentum quadrate, hind angles not prolonged. (p. 69) HypRopHinip#. Mentum transverse, hind angles prolonged. (p. 76) Leprinips. Mentum prolonged in three obtuse lobes behind. (p. 73) PLATYPSYLLID2. 7. Anterior coxe large, conical, prominent ; Posterior cox more or less conical and prominent. 8. Posterior cox not prominent ; Antenne moderate in length, capitate. 18. Antenne long, slender, sometimes capillary. ati le Anterior cox conical, transverse, slightly prominent. (p. 157) DEeRopvontiIpa#. Anterior cox rounded or oval, not prominent. 12. Anterior coxe transverse, not prominent. 16. 8. Eyes finely granulated, sometimes absent. (p. 77) Sinpaipaz. Eyes coarsely granulated. (p. 83) ScypMa&NIDz. 9. Wings fringed with long hairs. 10. Wings not fringed. 13. 10. Abdomen with 6-7 ventral seements.; Antenne slender, verticillate, abdomen not prolonged. (p. 107) TricHopreryGip”. Antenne short, not verticillate, abdomen prolonged. (p. 108) Hyproscapuipa. Abdomen with 3 ventral segments. (p. 109) Spuarupa. 11. Last ventral elongate; tarsi long and slender. (p. 170) Scaruipup#. XXXil INTRODUCTION. 12. 13. 14. 16. Wis 18. Loe 20. Posterior cox not sulcate ; Posterior cox contiguous. (p. 177) PHauacrip#. Posterior coxe separated ; a. a. First ventral more elongated. (p. 229) Lyctine. Ventral segments subequal ; b. b. Middle coxal cavities open externally. (p. 131) Cucusips. Middle coxal cavities closed by the sterna; Ce c. Prosternum not prolonged behind. (p. 140) Diphyllini. Prosternum prolonged, meeting the mesosternum ; d. d. Anterior coxal cavities open behind. (p. 135) CrypropHacip”. ; Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. (p. 124) Daenes. Posterior coxz sulcate to receive the thighs. (p. 193) Throscini. Tarsi with second joint dilated ; Claws appendiculate or toothed; first ventral with coxai lines. (p. 113) CoccinELLip®. Claws simple; first ventral without lines. (p. 119) Enpomycuip. Tarsi with second joint not dilated. LB. Wings fringed with hairs ; Posterior cox laminate, contiguous. (p. 82) Clambini. Posterior coxee not Jaminate, separate. (p. 112) CoryLopuip”. Wings not fringed with hairs. 19. Elytra entire; ventral segments nearly equal. (p. 155) Laruripip”®. Elytra truncate; ventral segments 1 and 5 longer. Maxille one lobed; front coxe subtransverse. (p. 152) Smicripinz. Maxille bilobed ; front coxze small, rounded. (p. 154) Monoromips. Posterior coxe flat, not sulcate. ric Posterior cox grooved for the reception of the thighs. 20. Antenne straight ; Tarsi more or less dilated, first joint not short. (p. 148) Niripunipa, Tarsi slender, first joint short. (p. 152) Trocosiripa. Tarsi slender, joints 1-4 short; posterior tarsi 4-jointed. (p. 233) Spuinpipa. Antenne geniculate; tibiz usually all dilated. (p. 143) Hisrerta. Posterior cox suleate for the thighs; body usually scaly or pubes- cent. (p. 140) DeRMESTID». Anterior cox transverse. (p. 151) Cybocephalini. Anterior cox globose ; Tarsi slender. fj (p. 120) Mycetewini. Tarsi more or less dilated and spongy beneath. (p. 122) Erorynipa. Anterior coxe oval; Coxe separated by corneous prosternum ; Form depressed, head free. (p. 138) MycrropHacipa, Cylindrical, thorax prolonged over the head. (p. 232) Croia. Coxe contiguous, prosternum semimembranous. (p. 161) Groryssip. Body oval, convex, legs retractile. (p. 158) Brrrmipa, INTRODUCTION. XXxilil 21. Last joint of tarsi long, claws large. (p. 162) Parnipaz. Last joint of tarsi moderate, claws usual. (p. 130) Ruyssopip a. 22. Antenne regular, legs not fossorial. (p. 125) CoLtypupa. Antenne short, irregular, legs fossorial. (p. 166) Hereroceripa. Of the numerous families of the Clavicorn series but few are not represented in our fauna, these are: Pausside, Gnostide, Hypocephalidee, and Thorictids. These families are all more or less synthetic, and it is extremely difficult to define their relation- ships. The Pausside seem-in many respects the nearest approach of the Clavicorns to the Adephaga. They are distinguished by the globular front and middle cox, and by having four ventral segments only. The Gnostide seem intermediate between the Pausside and Pselaphide; they have five* ventral segments, the first three connate, the sutures visible only at the sides; the anterior coxe are conical, prominent, and contiguous, the middle globular and separated, the posterior transversely oval and dis- tant; the tarsi have four joints, the antenne three. The affini- ties of Hypocephalide have been the subject of a paper by Dr. LeConte (Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., 1876, pp. 209-218), in which while the relationship of Hypocephalus with the Silphide, Cu- eujide, and Rhyssodida, as expressed by previous authors, is recognized, there is also an indication of certain Rhynchophorous affinities through the Brenthide. The Thorictide have relation- ship well expressed with the Cryptophagide, but more feebly with ‘the Dermestide; the abdomen has five ventral segments, the first very long. SERRICORNIA. This series connects very closely with the Clavicornia, so that several of its members have been included in that table. It will be observed that in no part of this series do the tarsi depart from the pentamerous type, except in two families, Cioide and Sphindide, in which (also in the Lyctine and some Cleride) the closest approach is made to the Clavicorn series. * Gnostus formicicola Ww. (Trans. Ent. Soc. London, n. s., vol. iii. p. 92), is described as having but three ventral segments, but we have observed that the first segment is really composed of three which are completely connate at middle without trace of suture; at the sides, however, the sutures are quite evident, and indicate that the first three segments are subequal. Cc XXXIV INTRODUCTION. First and second ventral segments connate; antenne serrate (pectinate in Xenorhipis % ); tarsi with membranous lobes. (p. 193) Buprestip#. Ventral segments free (except in Anobium and Gastrallus). 2. 2. Tarsi 4-jointed; antennz clavate (flabellate in Rhipidandrus). (p. 232) Croipas. Tarsi heteromerous. (p. 233) Spuinpipz. Tarsi 5-jointed. 3. 0. First ventral segment elongated; antenne terminated by a 2-jointed club. (p. 229) Lyctine. First ventral not elongated. 4, 4. Hind cox sulcate for reception of thighs. 5. Hind cox not sulcate, flat. 10. Hind cox not sulcate, prominent. 12. 5. Front cox globose. 6. Front cox transverse. ie ». Prothorax loosely articulated, prosternum prolonged behind; front coxal cavities entirely prosternal. (p. 176) EvatEerip”. Prothorax firmly articulated, prosternum prolonged behind; front coxal cavities closed behind by mesosternum; antennz sometimes with 3-jointed serrate club. (p. 192) Turoscips. 7. Onychium small or wanting. 8. Onychium large and hairy. (p. 175) Rurpicerip#&. 8. Head not constricted behind; eyes granulated. 9: Head constricted behind; eyes smooth. (p. 229) Cupresipaz. 9. Mesothoracic epimera attaining the coxe. (p. 167) Dascytupa. Mesothoracic epimera not attaining the coxe. (p. 220) Prinip#. 10. Prosternum prolonged behind. V1. Prosternum not prolonged behind; tarsi with membranous lobes. (p. 216) CLeripa. 11. Front coxal cavities entirely prosternal. (p. 191) Cerophytine. Front coxal cavities partly in mesosternum. (p. 193) Lissomini. 12. Front cox without trochantin. 13. Frent cox long, with distinct trochantin. 14. 13. Front coxz large, globose. (p. 227) Bostrichine. Front cox conical prominent; tarsi slender. (pp. 231) Lymexyiipa. 14. Ventral segments seven or eight. (p. 201) Lampyripa. Ventral segments five or six. (p. 212) Maracuupa. All the families at present recognized as members of this series are represented in our fauna. LAMELLICORNIA. This series is one of the most sharply defined, and its members have never by accident been placed elsewhere, and very few for- eign elements have been introduced. The antenne are terminated INTRODUCTION. XXXV by a lamellate mass of varying form, composed, usually, of three joints, although the number sometimes reaches seven. -The mass may be oblong, as m the Melolonthine and Pleurosticti, or lenticular, or even globular in many Laparosticti, while in the Lucanide the club is somewhat flattened, and the joints not capable of that close apposition observed in the Scarabzide. The families are distinguished as follows :— Lamelle of club of antenne not capable of close apposition, and usually not flattened. (p. 234) Lucanipé. Lamelle of club capable of close apposition, not flattened. (p. 237) ScARABAIDH. The place assigned this series in the present work is not that usually followed in the books, most authors placing it between the Clavicornia and Serricornia. Such a course seems to dis- troy the evident lead of these two series into each other, inasmuch as the Lamellicornia have very little relation with either. We were unwilling to follow this custom, as such, merely because others had done so before, and but one course seemed open, namely, to place them at the end of the Pentamera. Probably the better course would have been to place them at the beginning of the classification, following the ideas of Burmeister and others. PHY TOPHAGA. The few families contained in this series are almost incapable of definition, and though each of them is characterized by an appearance, or habitus, which cannot be mistaken, any attempt to separate them by distinct characters has thus far been illusive. The following is the nearest approach that can at present be made to a tabulation of the families :— Antenne with diffused sensitive surface ; tarsi dilated and spongy beneath, except in Hzmonia and Stenopodius. 2. Sensitive surface of antennz in deep impressions ; tarsi not dilated. (p. 264) Sponpyzipa. 2, Submentum not pedunculate. 3. Submentum pedunculate. 4. 3. Antenne usually long or greatly developed, frequently inserted upon frontal prominences ; front often vertical, large, and quadrate; pro- notum rarely (Prioninz) margined; tibial spurs distinct. (p. 267) CeraAMBYCIDA, Antenne moderate or short, not inserted upon frontal prominences ; front small, oblique, sometimes (Hispini, Cassidini) inflexed ; pro- notum most frequently margined; tibial spurs usually wanting. (p. 334) CurysomELip a. XXXVI INTRODUCTION. 4. Front prolonged into a broad quadrate beak; antenne inserted in front of the eyes, variable in length, serrate, or pectinate; tibial spurs dis- tinct or obsolete. : (p. 556) Brucuipz. The name Phytophaga, used for this series, is generally em- ployed in a more restricted sense, meaning the Chrysomelide alone. All the recognized families are represented in our fauna. HETEROMERA. In an arrangement of the series of Coleoptera based on the tarsal system, the Heteromera have been placed between the Pentamera and Tetramera, not that they have been supposed to have any special relationship to either, nor to be a link between them, but apparently from the fact that in the aggregate the number of tarsal joints was one greater than the Tetramera and one less than the Pentamera. While all authors admit that the Heteromera form a sharply limited series, into which but few foreign elements have ever been introduced, it is not by any means an easy matter to define sharply the differences between the Clavicornia and the present series, there is no difficulty, how- ever, in distinguishing the individual members of either series from those of the other. The families represented in our fauna are separated in the following manner :— Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. 2. Anterior coxal cavities open behind, s 3. 2. Tarsal claws simple ; Ventral segments five ; Ventral segments in part connate ; Penultimate joint of tarsi not spongy. (p. 358) TeENEBRIONID#. Penultimate joint of tarsi spongy beneath. (p. 392) Lacrups#. Ventral segments free; anterior coxze small. (p. 391) Ornnup”, Ventral segments six, the last two closely united, the first two con- nate. (p. 387) ABGrIALITIDA. Tarsal claws pectinate. (p. 389) CisTELIDA. 8. Head not strongly and suddenly constricted at base. 4, Head strongly constricted at base. aos INTRODUCTION. XXXVii 4. Middle cox not very prominent ; Antenne received in grooves. (p. 393) Monommip«. Antenne free ; Thorax margined at sides; disk with basal impressions. (p. 394) MrLanpryip#&. Thorax not margined ; disk not impressed at base. , (p. 401) Pyrnipm. Middle coxe very prominent; lateral suture of prothorax wanting. (p. 404) GipEMERIDZ&. Head prolonged behind and gradually narrowed. (p. 405) CeruaLoms. an Head suddenly narrowed behind ; Lateral suture of thorax wanting. 6. Lateral suture distinct ; base as wide as the elytra; Antenne filiform ; Hind coxe laminiform. (p. 406) MorpELuip#. Hind cox not laminiform. (p. 399) Scraptiini. Antenne flabellate % , subserrate Q. (p. 424) Evaniocerini. 6. Tarsi perfect, with distinct claws; eyes normal; Prothorax at base narrower than tire elytra ; Hind coxe not prominent. (p. 409) Anruicips. Hind cox large, prominent ; Claws simple; head horizontal. (p. 413) Pyrocnuroipa. Claws cleft or toothed ; front vertical. (p. 415) Merrow. Prothorax, at base, as wide as the elytra. (p. 423) Ruiprenoripa. Tarsi without claws; eyes pedunculated. (p. 425) SvryLopipz. The only families not represented in our fauna are Tricteno- tomide and Nilionide. The first can hardly be placed in line in the series, and while obviously a member of it, a tendency is shown ‘to recall certain Cerambycide as well as Cucujide char- acters. The Nilionide are well placed next the Pythide by Lacordaire, from which they differ by their almost hemispherical form and the fourth tarsal joint emarginate. RHYNCHOPHORA. This sub-order may be divided into three series, as has been done by Dr. LeConte, but as the typical modifications are but few, it would seem to serve a more useful purpose to present the | fantilies as a connected series. No extraneous material has been | introduced, except Aglycideres, which we have placed as a sepa- rate family, nearly allied to Anthribide, but with strong Clavi- | corn tendencies. The Rhynchophora thus connect themselves XXXVili INTRODUCTION. by Aglycideres with the Clavicorns: by Rhinomaceride with Pythide ; by Amycteride with Tenebrionide; by Scolytide with Bostrichine and the Serricorns, and finally by Anthribidx with Lamiine. Klytra with none, or very feeble fold on inner surface near the edge; %, and 2 pygidium alike. 2. Klytra with strong fold on inner face. 4. 2. Labrum wanting. oe Labrum distinct. (p. 427) Rarivomaceripa. 3. Mandibles flat toothed on inner and outer sides. (p. 428) Ruyneniripa. Mandibles stout, pincer-shaped. (p. 431) ATTELABIDA. 4. Pygidium of male divided. De Pygidium of both sexes undivided. ie 5. Tarsi usually dilated, brush-like beneath. 6. Tarsi setose, gular margin elevated, prosternum excavated. (p. 432) Byrsopipag. 6. Mandibles with deciduous piece, leaving scar. (p. 433) OrlornyNCHIDA. Mandibles without accessory piece. (p. 458) CurcuLionipa. J Pygidium normal, covered or uncovered, tibize not serrate. 8. Pygidium surrounded at edge by elytra; tibize usually serrate. (p. 512) Sconyripa. 8. Antenne geniculate; labruin wanting, last spiracle not visible. (p. 503) CaLanpRip&. Antenne straight, 10-ll-jointed; labrum distinct; last spiracle un- covered. (p. 525) ANTHRIBID A. The foreign families having no representatives in our fauna are, besides Aglycideride, differing from Anthribide by pygidium covered, and tarsi stouter, not brush-like beneath: Amycteride, found in Australia, differing from Byrsopide by prosternum not excavated, and also by the last abdominal segments defarmed and excavated: Brachyceride belong to the Mediterranean fauna, and have the mentum very large, mandibles without deciduous picce, and ‘narrow setose tarsi. Belidee, from South America, have the body narrow and Lixus-like in form, the ventral seg- ments of equal length, and two small apical tibial spurs. The habits of these insects are varied, but with the exception of Brachytarsus, which is said* to live on Coecide, the food is vegetable, on the leaves, under bark, and in woody parts and stems of plants; a very small number, Apion and Coccotorus in seeds. Certain Hrirhinini are subaquatic, and have a water- proof covering. * Lacordaire, Gen. Col., vii. 481. CLASSIFICATION OF THE COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Fam. 1—CICINDELIDAE, MENTUM deeply emarginate; ligula small, concealed; base of labial palpi free. Maxille with the outer lobe biarticulate, the inner usually terminated by an articulated hook. Antenne inserted on the front, above the base of the mandibles. Prothorax with the epimera and episterna distinct. Metasternum pointed behind. Abdomen with the three anterior sezments connate; 6- articulated in the female, usually 7- -articulated in the m: ale. Legs slender, formed for running; posterior coxe dilat- ed internally, not reaching the sides of the body; tarsi 5-jointed. The species composing this family are the most predaceous of Coleoptera, and in some of them activity as well as brillianey of coloring is carried to its greatest perfection. The genera found in the United States are all terrestrial, but within the tropics are many which alight only on leaves of trees. More full descriptions of the habits will be given below, under the particular groups. The head is large; the mandibles long and sharply toothed; the maxilla have two lobes; the interior is armed with spines on its inner margin, and in our genera is terminated by an articulated houvk, which is wanting in some foreign genera; the mentum is large, deeply emarginate with the lateral angles acute, armed in the middle with a large acute tooth, and is separated from the gula by a distinct suture; there is also a distinct lateral suture, vunning from the lower side of the gene backwards, separating the pleure of the cranium from the upper piece or notum; this i GL 2 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA, suture exists in Carabidz in a feeble degree only in some Bros- cini; the ligula is small, hidden under the mentum tooth; the base of the labial palpi is free and prominent, appearing like a separate joint. The antenne are inserted upon the front, above the mandibles; they are always 11-jointed, with the four inferior joints glabrous and polished, the others pubescent; they are usually filiform, rarely thickened externally. The thorax is usually cordate, sometimes cylindrical, rarely quadrate; the dorsal surface is marked by an anterior and poste- rior transverse impression, and a dorsal line connecting the two transverse impressions; the lateral margin is not so well defined as in most of the genera of the next family; the prosternum is narrow, not produced behind; the episterna and epimera are distinctly defined by sutures, and the anterior coxe are globular, with the cotyloid cavities entire. The mesosternum is obliquely declivous, deeply emarginate behind; the epimera and episterna are sometimes connate, with- out suture, and sometimes distinct; in the latter case the suture runs diagonally, and the epimera extend to the middle coxe, which are globular. The metasternum is pointed in front and behind, sometimes reaching the middle of the second ventral segment; the epimera are large in the winged species, small in the apterous ones; the episterna are small, and frequently indistinct. The posterior coxe are triangular, dilated, and prominent internally, concave behind for the motion of the thighs; they do not extend to the sides of the body, but are inclosed by the side pieces of the metathorax, and the first ventral segment. The elytra cover the upper surface of the trunk and dorsal segments, and are rounded at the tip; sometimes they are con- nate, and sometimes (as in Amblychila) embrace widely the flanks of the abdomen; the wings are usually well developed, sometimes, wanting; epipleure narrow, distinct. The legs are slender, usually long; the tibia have two distinct terminal spurs; the tarsi in our genera are filiform, the first three joints of the anterior ones of the male usually dilated, and densely clothed with hair beneath. The claws are acute, and simple. The abdomen is composed in the female of six ventral seg- ments; in the male the sixth segment is usually deeply emargi- CICINDELIDAE. 3 nate, and a small seventh segment is thus seen, but in Amblychila the abdomen is alike in both sexes; the three anterior segments are closely connate, the first is visible only on the sides, the second is acute in the middle, and reaches the point of the metasternum; the others are movable. The dorsal segments, as first observed by Dr. Schaum, are eight.in the male and seven in the female, the seventh in the latter sex being elongated so as to conceal the eighth. This family is divided by Lacordaire into five tribes, of which but three are found within the limits of the United States, and may be distinguished in the following manner :— Posterior cox separated ; eyes small. Manvicorini. Posterior coxe contiguous ; eyes large, prominent. Third joint of maxillary palpi longer than the fourth. MErGACEPHALINI. Third joint of maxillary palpi shorter than the fourth. CICINDELINI. Tribe 1L.—_ MAN TICORINI. The species of this tribe are apterous, with the elytra connate ; the eyes are small, and in this respect they differ from all other members of the family; the first joint of the labial palpi is very short, and hardly extends beyond the emargination of the mentum. These inseets are nocturnal in their habits, Dr. H. A. Brous informs us that Amblychila is rarely to be seen until after sunset, and not during cold or blustering nights; during the day they hide in holes, rarely under rubbish on the ground. Omus is found during the day under any object affording suitable shelter. In Ainblychila the anterior tarsi of the male are not dilated, the posterior trochanter is, however, acute at tip, and in the female obtuse. In Omus the anterior tarsi of the male are widely dilated, and the seventh ventral segment distinct. Two genera of this tribe occur in our country, and both are peculiar to it. Amblychila having the sides of the elytra-widely inflexed, thorax scarcely margined, and terminal joint of maxillary palpi shorter than the third. It is represented by one species found in Kansas, New Mexico, and Arizona. Omus has the elytra narrowly inflexed, thorax distinctly mar- gined, and the last two joints of maxillary palpi subequal. Nine species from California, Oregon, and Washington Territory have thus far been described. 4 4 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe .—_-MEGACEPHALINI. The native species of this tribe are but two in number, and belong to the genus Tetracha. 7. virginica is crepuscular in its habits; 7. carolina extends from the Atlantic to the Pacifie coast. Tribe HI.—CICINDELINS, Of this tribe the species are very numerous. Those of our fauna belong to Cicindela, and many of them are seen on roads exposed to the sun, flying actively on the least alarm, and again alighting at the distance of a few paces. The species are more numerous in the temperate and warm regions of the country, and gradually disappear towards the north, until in the latitude of Lake Winnipeg but two or three species remain. The larvee of Cicindelide, like the perfect insects, live in holes, which they excavate with their jaws and feet, in sandy or clayey localities, using, as stated by Westwood, their broad head for bringing the particles to the surface They are whitish grubs, with a large, flat, metallic-colored head, and long-toothed man- dibles; the prothoracic segment is protected above by a large, lunate, corneous scute; the ninth segment has two dorsal hooks ; the tarsi are terminated by two claws. They lie in wait for prey at the mouth of the burrow, the head and thorax closing the opening, and seize with the long mandibles any insect which approaches within reach. Fam. Il.—CARABIDAE. Mentum deeply emarginate; ligula more or less promi- nent, with more or less distinet paraglossze. Maxillz with the outer lobe palpiform, usually biarticu- late, the inner usually curved, acute, ciliate or with spines. Antenne inserted behind the base of the mandibles, under a frontal ridge. Prothoracic epimera and episterna usually distinct. Metasternum pointed behind, rarely meeting the second ventral segment. Abdomen with the three anterior seements connate ; usually with six, rarely (Brachinin1) with seven or eight ventral segments ; the first visible only at the sides. nS CARABIDAE. a Legs slender, formed for running; anterior and middle cox globular, posterior dilated internally, not attaining the sides of the body (except in Trachypachini); tarsi 5-jointed. One of the most numerous families of Coleoptera, and gene- rally predaceous in character, although some species of Amara, Zabrus, and Harpalus also use vegetable food. The larva of Omophron labiatum is sometimes destructive to young corn in our Southern States. Numerous efforts have been made to indicate a rational dis- ‘tribution of the genera, and the attempts commenced by Latreille and Bonelli, successively improved by the suggestions of Dejean, Erichson, Schiédte, Lacordaire, Le Conte, and Schaum, have been recently revised by Dr. Horn, and assumed a more satisfac- tory form. Following, then, the suggestions of the last author, the whole family may be divided into three series, which may be termed sub-families. Middle coxal cavities not entirely inclosed by the sterna, the epimeron of the mesosternum reaching the coxa. CARABINA. Middle coxal cavities entirely inclosed by the sterna, the epimeron not reaching the coxa. Head without antennal grooves beneath, and supra-orbital distinct sete. Ambulatorial setz of abdomen usually well developed. Harpa.in». Head with distinct, usually long, antennal grooves beneath, ‘and with- out distinct supra-orbital sete. Ambulatorial sete of abdomen feeble or wanting. PSEUDOMORPHIN&. Sub-Family L—CARABINAKE. Middle coxal cavities not entirely inclosed by the sterna; the intervening space occupied by the mesosternal epimera. Head with one or two supra-orbital setigerous punctures. Sides of prothorax usually with two setigerous punctures. Anterior tibiz either entire, obliquely grooved, or emarginate; the spurs are either both apical, or the inner one is more or less distant from the extremity. In this sub-family are contained nearly all the anomalous forms of Carabide. They consequently may be arranged in several tribes, among which are to be found the osculating points with the preceding and following families, as well as the direct lines of affinity with the second and third sub-families. No general 6 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. characters except those above given will apply to all of them, but the special characters of the tribes found in the United States may be thus expressed :— Posterior cox attaining the side margin of body. Anterior coxal cavities open behind. Mandibles with setigerous puncture. I], TRACHYPACHINI. Posterior coxe not attaining the side margin of body. Anterior coxal cavities open behind. Posterior cox separated. Labrum bifurcate. III. Cycurint. Posterior cox contiguous. Labrum not bifurcate. Mandibles without setigerous puncture externally. IV. CaRrasint. Mandibles with setigerous puncture. VII. Nesriint. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. Prosternum prolonged and dilated, entirely concealing the meso- sternum. Mandibles with setigerous puncture. Scutellum entirely concealed. I, OmMoPHRONINI. Prosternum not concealing the mesosternum. Antenne free at base. Mandibles without setigerous puncture. Anterior tibiz strongly emarginate. One supra-orbital seta. VI. Loricerini. Mandibles with setigerous puncture. Anterior tibie feebly emar- ginate. Two supra-orbital sete. V. Evapurini. Antenne arising either under a distinct frontal plate or a ridge which extends backward over the eyes. Body not pedunculate. Posterior coxze separated. Prosternum prolonged at tip. Mandibles with seta. VIII. Merrit. Body pedunculate, bases of thorax and elytra remote. Posterior cox separated. Anterior tibiae emarginate within, the inner spur remote from the outer. IX. PRomEcoeNnaTuInt, Posterior coxe contiguous. Anterior tibia emarginate within, the outer apical angle prolonged. X. SCARITINI. Tribe _OMOPHRONINI. This tribe consists of but a single genus, remarkable for its round convex form and the absence of scutellum. Antenne slende®, inserted under a slight frontal margin, four basal joints glabrous. Eves round, moderately prominent, distant beneath from the buceal opening. Head deeply inserted, with one supra-orbital seta. Labrum short, emarginate. Mandibles not prominent, arcuate, acute at tip, simple within or slightly toothed near the base, outer side slightly concave with a setige- eee CARABIDAE: Ta Tribe Il.— TRACHYPACHINI. Antenne moderate, arising under a distinct frontal margin, the joints all glabrous with a few hairs near the tip of each, first joint stout but short, third very little longer than the second. Eyes oval, not prominent, moderately distant from the buccal fissure. Head deeply inserted in the thorax, with two supra- orbital sete. Mandibles stout, arcuate, concave on the outer side and with a setigerous puncture. Maxille with inner lobe stout, falciform, ciliate and spinous within, outer lobe rather stout, with two equal joints, palpi stout, the second and fourth joints equal, the third a little shorter. Mentum short, broad, with distinct suture at base, anteriorly feebly emarginate with an emarginate tooth. Ligula broad, rounded and bisetose at tip, the paraglosse membranous, obtuse at tip, slightly longer than the ligula, the palpi short, the second joint with one seta in front, the third elongate-oval. Thorax with three setigerous punctures at the sides. Body not pedunculate, scutellum distinct. Elytra not margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed. Prosternum hori- zontal at tip prolonged behind the coxe, the coxal cavities open behind, prosternal sutures indistinct. Mesosternum oblique and with a carina in front between two fossee which receive the ante- rior coxe. Metasternal epimera invisible, the posterior cox contiguous within and reaching the side of the body separating the metasternal side pieces and the abdomen. Legs not long, femora stout, middle and posterior tibiz spinous externally, ante- rior tibia spinous posteriorly, gradually stouter to tip, sulcate and feebly emarginate, the inner spur above the tip. The anterior tarsi of the male have. two joints feebly dilated and spongy pubescent beneath. This tribe contains two genera Trachypachys and Systolosoma, the former occurring in our fauna and Europe, the latter in Chili. The characters above given show such an apportionment of those peculiar to the sub-family, with the addition of one not found in any of the tribes of Carabide, that it is difficult to say in which direction the affinities are most marked, but those toward the Nebriini and Elaphrini seem to be the most evident. The form of the posterior coxe is the character more especially noteworthy in this tribe. These members are not of unusual dimensions but extend to the margin of the body; their line of contact with each other is also greater than is usual in the entire family. Two species of Trachypachys occur in our fauna, T. inermis Motsch. distributed from the Hudson Bay region to New Mexico, and T. Gibbsii Lec. in Washington Territory and Oregon. antiga "ea } Papas CARABIDAE. z rous puncture. Maxillz slender, inner lobe hooked at tip, spin- ulose within, outer lobe slender, biarticulate, palpi slender, the last two joints equal. Mentum deeply emarginate and with an acute tooth, ligula truncate and slightly broader at tip and. bisetose, the paraglossz free at tip but not longer, the palpi slender, second - joint longer than the terminal and plurisetose in front. Thorax applied directly against the base of the elytra, sides with a single setigerous puncture a little behind the middle. Seutellum invisi- ble. Elytra convex, margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, margin continuous. Prosternum rather widely separating the cox, prolonged and dilated behind them and completely cover- ing the mesosternum; the coxal cavities closed behind. Meso- sternum in front vertical and carinate, with two fosse to receive the under side of the anterior cox. Metasternum short, epimera not distinct, posterior coxv contiguous. Tibize finely spinulose externally, the anterior slightly broader to tip, within obliquely grooved, the inner spur above the apex. Tarsi slender. The males have one or two joints of the anterior tarsi dilated and spongy -pubescent beneath. The plurisetose second joint of the labial palpi is a character of extremely rare occurrence in the present sub-family, but it is the usual structure in Cicindelide, and is very constant in Dryp- tini and Harpalini of the sub-family Harpaline. The species are found in wet sand, near the margin of streams or ponds; four are found on the Pacific, five on the Atlantic slope of the continent. Tribe HI.—CWCHRINI. Antenne slender, setaceous, four basal joints glabrous (two only in Nomaretus), inserted under a feeble frontal ridge; first joint long and often stout, third longer than second. Eyes round, moderately prominent, distant beneath from the buccal opening. Head more or less constricted, with one setigerous puncture above the eye, neck often semiglobose. Labrum deeply bifurcate. Mandibles long and prominent, arcuate and acute at tip, and at least bidentate within, and with no setigerous puncture exter- nally. Ligula acute and bisetose at tip, the paraglosse variable. Labial palpi long, the second joint elongate, plurisetose in front, last joint securiform and concave. Maxille with inner lobe slender, hooked at tip, ciliate or spinous within, the outer lobe 8 COLEOPTERA QF NCRTH AMERICA. stout with the terminal joint longer, the palpi long and slender, the last joint securiform and concave. Mentum deeply emargi- nate without tooth. ‘Thorax variable in form with a lateral and antebasal setigerous puncture. Body not pedunculate, scutellum scarcely evident. Hlytra not margined at base, sides rather widely inflexed, margin acute and not interrupted. Prosternum usually not prolonged behind the coxe, the tip obtuse, the coxal cavities open behind. Mesosternum nearly vertical and obtusely carinate in front. Metasternal epimera not distinct. Posterior .coxee separated by a triangular process of the abdomen. Legs long, usually slender, the femora usually very feebly clavate. Anterior tibize very slightly broader to apex, grooved within near the apex, the spurs terminal but placed slightly obliquely to each other. ‘Tarsi slender, the first joint long, the fourth entire; anterior tarsi usually dilated in the males with a variable number of joints spongy pubescent beneath. The separation of the posterior coxe which seems to have escaped notice here as well as in several of the following tribes is a character of too great importance to neglect. It is repeated in Metrius, Promecognathus, and Enceludus, but there exists too wide an interval between the Cychrini and these genera for us to suggest any special affinity with either of them. With the Cara- bini the Cychrini appear to have the closest relationship. Two genera form this tribe, both represented in the United States, and the second peculiar to the Atlantic slope. Antenne with four basal joints glabrous. _ Cychrus. Antenne with two basal joints glabrous. Nomaretus. Cychrus as above defined is rather polymorphic and is capable of division into parts which rank rather as sub-genera than genera. Those occurring in our fauna have been the subject of a study by Dr. Horn in which these divisions have been treated in sufficient detail (Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. 1878, pp. 168-185). Two important divisions may however be noticed, those in which the anterior tarsi are similar in the sexes and slender, and those with the anterior tarsi dilated in the males. ‘To the first of these series belong some European species and three in our own fauna which occur west of the Rocky Mountains. Those with dilated tarsi are peculiar to our fauna. These two series seem eer re S,—~:~:S CARABIDAE. 9 to bear the same relationship to each other that Damaster does to Carabus. In Nomaretus and one group of Cychrus (Spheroderus), the tip of the prosternum is somewhat prolonged. Tribe IV.— CAR ABINI. Antenne slender, with four basal joints glabrous, arising under a feeble frontal ridge. Eyes round, moderately prominent and distant beneath from the buccal opening. Head not constricted behind the eyes, with but one supra-orbital setigerous puncture. Labrum broad and emarginate. Mandibles stout, arcuate, acute at tip, concave on the outer side and without setigerous puncture. Mentum broad, emarginate, with a variable tooth. Ligula vari- able, the paraglosse distinct. Maxillee with inner lobe strongly hooked, densely ciliate within, outer lobe stout. Palpi moderate or long, last joint of both pairs securiform. Thorax with a seti- gerous puncture at the side and one also near the posterior angle. Body not pedunculate, scutellum small. Elytra feebly embracing the sides of the body, the lateral margin continuous. Prosternum horizontal at tip and prolonged, the anterior coxal, cavities open. Mesosternum nearly vertical and subcarinate in front. Meta- sternal epimera invisible, posterior cox contiguous. Anterior tibia gradually broader to tip, slightly grooved within, the spurs terminal but placed obliquely to each other. Femora moderate, the anterior stouter. Middle and posterior tarsi long and slender, the anterior shorter. In the males the anterior tarsi are dilated and densely pubes- cent beneath, the dilated joints variable in number, simple in both sexes in Damaster, a Japanese genus. This tribe is composed of species of at least medium or even of large size, remarkable for the most part for their beauty of form, color, and sculpture. Within our faunal limits but two genera occur, separated by the form of the third antennal joint. Third joint of antenne cylindrical. Carabus. Third joint of antennz compressed. Calosoma. In the number of species these genera in our fauna reverse that of Europe where Carabus is far more numerous than 10 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Calosoma ; with us the latter genus has the greater number of species but the disparity between the genera is not so great as in Hurope. Tribe V.—_-ELAPHRINI, Antenne moderate in length, rarely longer than head and thorax, three basal joints glabrous, the fourth pubescent at tip or entirely glabrous in Diachila, base free, a slight ridge in Blethisa. Kyes' round, usually prominent, moderately distant from the buc- val fissure. Front more or less deflexed, with two supra-orbital sete. Labrum moderate, truncate. Mandibles stout, concave externally, with a setigerous puncture, arcuate, acute at tip. Maxille hooked at tip, ciliate or spinulose externally, outer lobe slender, biarticulate; palpi moderate in length, terminal joint longer than the preceding. Mentum emarginate with a bifid or emarginate tooth, ligula free at tip, bisetose, acute in Llaphrus, broad in the other genera, paraglossw slender, longer than the ligula, the palpi moderate, the last two joints equal, the penulti- mate bisetose in front, except in Diachila. Thorax variable in form, the seta in the posterior angle always present, the lateral absent in most Hlaphrus. Body not pedunculate, scutellum distinct. Elytra not margined at base except feebly near the humeri in Blethisa, sides narrowly inflexed, margin entire. Pro- sternum obtuse at tip not prolonged behind the coxe, the coxal cavities closed. Mesosternum not prominent. Metasternal epi- mera not distinct, the posterior cox contiguous. Legs moderate. Middle and posterior tibiz slightly spinulose externally, the ante- rior obliquely grooved, the inner spur above the apex. ‘Tarsi slender. The genera are separated in the following manner :— Mentum tooth large, nearly as long as the lateral lobes, emarginate. Thorax without lateral seta. Elytra with variolate fovex, not striate. Elaphrus. Mentum tooth short, bifid at tip. Thorax with lateral setigerous puncture. Head not sulcate, élytra with feeble strie of, punctures. Diachila. Head with deep lateral grooves, elytra striate with interstrial fovez. Blethisa. Evapurus.—The affinities existing between this genus and Opisthius will be referred to in the proper place. It is remark- able that the lateral seta of the thorax is absent in all the species CARABIDAE. ti of this genus except viridis Horn, which is the only one in our fauna with the thorax wider than the head including the eyes. In the larger species the males have four joints of the anterior tarsi dilated, in the smalier but three. DracuiLtA.—Two species occur in our fauna, arctica Gyll., common to both Europe and America, and subpolari’s Lee., from Hudson’s Bay. The anterior tarsi of the male have four dilated and spongy pubescent joints, and in subpolaris the middle femur has a small tooth near the base. Bieratsa.—Four joints of the anterior tarsi are slightly dilated and spongy pubescent beneath in the male, and in quadricollis Hald., the anterior femora have an acute tooth beneath. Tribe VI.—LORICERINI. Antenne slender, base free, first four joints glabrous, first joint elongate, third longer than second, joints 2-6 with long bristles in front. Kyes round, prominent. Head with a distinct neck and one supra-orbital seta. Labram moderately prominent, arcuate in front. Mandibles thin, curved, acute at tip, without setigerous puncture. Maxille with a moderate foliaceous expan- sion at base which bears long ciliw, inner labe hooked at tip, sparsely ciliate within, outer lobe with slender joints, palpislender, the last joint longer than the preceding and acute. Mentum moderately emarginate with an obtuse tooth, basal suture distinct. ~ Ligula not prominent, slighly prolonged in front and bisetose, the paraglosse adherent in their entire length and not longer; the palpi slender, the last two joints nearly equal, the penultimate bisetose in front. Thorax transversely cordate, with a single setigerous puncture at the side behind the middle. Body not pedunculate, scutellum distinct. Elytra margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, lateral margin entire but with a distinct inter- nal plica. Prosternum not prolonged behind, the anterior coxal cavities closed. Mesosternum oblique, not carinate in front. Metasternal side pieces distinct, the suture between them well marked, posterior coxw contiguous. Legs slender, middle and hind tibiz spinulose externally, anterior tibise deeply emarginate within, the inner spur remote from the apex. Tarsi slender. The anterior tarsi of the male have three joints rather broadly dilated and densely spongy pubescent beneath. 12 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. This tribe contains but one genus Loricera, in our fauna, with which £lliptosoma Woll., a Maderan form, has been associated. This is said to differ in the absence of metasternal epimera in the former and their presence in the latter, but in all the speci- meus of Loricera examined the sutures between the episterna and epimera are quite distinct. Associated for a time with the Panageides, Loricera has been removed by LeConte, followed by Schiédte, Schaum, and Chaudoir. While it must be considered a member of the present sub-family allied to the Elaphrini and Nebriini, it presents two striking characters at variance with all the tribes of Carabine and which approach it to the Harpalinz, the deeply emarginate anterior tibiw and the presence of the internal elytral plica which is so well marked in Pterostichini and Panageini. Tribe VII.—NEBRIINI. Antenne with four basal glabrous joints, inserted under a slight frontal plate which is not extended backward over the eyes in a supra-orbital ridge. Eyes round, moderately or very prominent, distant from the buccal opening beneath, less however in Leistus and Notiophilus. Head horizontal (front deflexed in Opisthius and with two supra-orbital sets), and with one supra-orbital seta. Parts of mouth variable, mandibles always with setigerous punc- ture. Thorax usually with a setigerous puncture at the side and hind angle; both are absent in Opisthius, and the. posterior in Leistus. Elytra margined at base except in Opisthius, sides narrowly inflexed, margin entire. Prosternum horizontal and prolonged behind the coxv, the cavities open behind; lateral suture of thorax beneath normally distant from the margin ex- cept in Opisthius. Mesosternum carinate in front. Metasternal epimera indistinct, posterior cox contiguous. Legs slender, middle and posterior tibiz spinulose or ciliate externally. Tarsi slender, ciliate beneath. In Notiophilus the anterior tibize are very obliquely truncate, the inner spur above the apex. In the other genera both spurs are terminal but placed slightly obliquely to each other. The genera which occur in our fauna belonging to this tribe are as follows :—. CARABIDAE. 13 Front deflexed, head with two supra-orbital sete, spurs of anterior tibice terminal. Elytra with ocellate fovee, not margined at base. Opisthius. Front horizontal, head with one supra-orbital seta. Elytra margined at base. Anterior tibize very obliquely truncate, the inner spur above the apex ; vertex sulcate. Notiophilus. Anterior tibie scarcely obliquely truncate, spurs terminal. Mandibles explanate at the sides, maxille at base with spine-bearing processes. Leistus. Mandibles stout, not explanate, maxille without processes and merely setose at base. Anterior tarsi of male feebly dilated. Nebria. Anterior tarsi of male broadly dilated. Pelophila. In addition to the peculiarities already mentioned it might be observed that all the genera above mentioned (except Nolio- philus) place their antennze backward over the body in a more or less, curved position when in repose, while in Nofiophilus the antenne are bent down under the head and encircle the margin of the eye. The affinities of this tribe are more marked in the direction of the Elaphrini than elsewhere, and it may be especially observed that while all those characters which separate Opisthius from the other genera are found in Llaphrus, the ligula and paraglossie of these two genera are also similar. Tribe VIIJ.—METRIINI. Antenne moderate in length, straight, arising under a distinct frontal margin; first four joints glabrous, the first joint stouter but not longer than the third, 5-11 subequal, pubescent. Hyes small, round, distant beneath from the buccal opening. Head with a single setigerous puncture over the middle of each eye. Labrum short, feebly bisinuate. Mandibles short, concave on the outer side and with a distinct setigerous puncture. Mentum transverse, broadest at middle, deeply emarginate and with a rather stout, bifid tooth; epilobes distinet, mental suture well marked. Ligula broad, obtuse and bisetose at tip, the para- gloss distinct and adherent in their entire length; palpi rather stout, the last two joints of nearly equal length, the second bise- tose in front, the third broader to apex and truncate. Maxille with inner lobe rather shert, distinctly hooked at tip and ciliate 14. COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. internally, the outer lobe biarticulate and with equal joints; palpi rather stout, the terminal joint nearly as Jong as the second, gradually broader to tip and obtuse. ‘Thorax transverse, a seta at point of greatest width, another in front of the hind angles. Bases of thorax and elytra in close apposition, scutellum indis- tinct. Elytra not margined at base, moderately inflexed at the sides, the margin acute and entire. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind, prosternum slightly prolonged and partly covering the declivous and flat mesosternum. Femora moderately stout, the anterior scarcely thicker. Anterior tibiz obliquely grooved and emarginate near the apex, both spurs terminal. Middle tibie ciliate externally. Posterior coxxe separated by a rather broad triangular process of the abdomen. ‘Tarsi moderate, first joint longer than either of the three following, fourth not emarginate. The first joint of the anterior tarsus of the male is rather broadly dilated and with the second is densely spongy pubescent beneath. : The metasternal side pieces of which no mention is made above are sometimes simple, that is, with all trace of suture between the episternum and epimeron obliterated, or the suture may be more or less distinct and the side pieces consequently double. This tribe contains but a single Californian species (Metrius contractus Esch. ), of singular form, found under stones in forests. It is a very distinct type, the affinities of which are not easy to define. The posterior coxee being separated, a relationship seems to be indicated with the Promecognathini and Cychrini, espe- cially with the latter by the more widely inflexed sides of the elytra, but it differs widely from either by the structure of the anterior tibia. The presence of a setigerous puncture on the mandible is a very curious addition to the other characters, and is in nearly if not quite all other cases associated with riparial habits, which cannot be said of Metrius. The genus Meirius is placed by Schaum in the preceding tribe, which he defines as having the mesosternum carinate in front. Such is not the case with this genus, which it therefore becomes necessary to remove. It cannot certainly enter any other tribe known to us, and Dr. LeConte was therefore compelled to sepa- rate it as distinct. ———— or —s - CARABIDAE. 15 Tribe IX.—PROMECOGNATHINI. Antenne feebly geniculate, arising under a slight frontal margin; first four joints glabrous, the first much larger and stouter than the others, 5-11 slightly compressed and _ finely pubescent. Eyes small, slightly oval and distant from the buceal opening. Head with two supra-orbital sete, neck slightly broader behind the eyes. Labrum short, bisinuate. Mandibles elongate, arcuate and acute at tip and decussating, not toothed within. Mentum short, broad, broadly emarginate and with a broad short tooth, epilobes narrow bnt distinct, mental suture distinet. Gula deeply transversely impressed, so that the mentum is inserted at a right angle to the peduncle. Ligula moderately prominent, narrower and free at tip, truncate, with two sete; paraglosse long, rather slender and ciliate within at the tip. Maxille with inner lobe slender and long, obtuse at tip, densely ciliate within, outer lobe biarticulate, the terminal joint much shorter. Maxillary palpi moderately long, the second joint equal to the next two together, terminal joint broader at tip, truncate and twice the length of the third. Labial palpi with the last two joints about equal in length, the terminal broader at tip and truncate, the preceding bisetose in front. Thorax narrowed at base, sides narrowly inflexed, lateral margin distinct, a setigerous puncture near the hind angle and three at the side in front. Body pedun- culate, scutellum invisible. Elytra not margined at base, lateral margin distinct and entire, sides narrowly inflexed. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind, prosternum not prolonged, mesoster- num declivous. Metasternal epimera indistinct. Femora stout, the anterior more strongly clavate. Anterior tibie gradually broader to tip, smooth externally, deeply emarginate internally, the inner spur remote from the tip. Posterior coxz separated by a triangular process of the abdomen which meets the meta- sternum. ‘Tarsi moderate, the posterior longer, first joint moder- ately long, fourth slightly emarginate. Tarsi similar in the sexes. The present genus was associated by Chaudoir with Stomes, with which it has no character in common, except the elongate mandibles; Lacordaire has adopted the group Stomides as estab- 16 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. lished by Chaudoir; Schaum placed it in the group Broscidz,* from which, however, it departs both by the concealed epimera of the metathorax, and by the epimera of the mesothorax reaching the coxe. To us it seems most natural to consider it as the passage from the preceding to the following tribes. ‘l'wo species oceur in California under stones, in mountain regions. Tribe X.—SCARITINI. Antenne moderate in length, inserted under a frontal plate with a variable number of glabrous joints. Eyes comparatively small, very finely granulate and distant from the buccal opening (Scarites), or normally convex and granulate, and not distant from the mouth (Clivine). Head variable in form and with one (Scarites), or two (Clivine) supra-orbital setae. Labrum short, emarginate or sinuate. Mandibles at least moderately promi- nent, without setigerous puncture, simple or dentate. Mavxillie with the inner lobe often obtuse at tip, in some genera normally hooked, ciliate or spinulose within, outer lobe biarticulate, the terminal joint usually shorter; palpi variable in form, Mentum emarginate, often deeply ; the tooth variable in size, epilobes nar- row, but very wide in Schizogenius. Ligula either broad and large (Scarites) or small and prolonged (Clivinze), the tip narrow and bisetose, except in Pasimachus in which it is but little prominent at middle and with the two sete very closely approxi- mated, paraglosse. usually slender and longer than the ligula, spinulose within in the Scarites. Palpi moderate, terminal joint variable in form, shorter than the penultimate (Searites) equal or longer (Clivine), the penultimate bisetose in front (Clivine), plurisetose (Scarites) Thorax variable in form, hind angles rarely prominent ; side margin with a setigerous puncture in the hind angle (Ncarites), or with two lateral punctures (Clivine). 3ody pedunculate, scutellum not visible between the elytra. Klytra rarely slightly margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, margin entire, except in Ardistomis where there is a distinct interruption posteriorly and an internal plica. Prosternum not prolonged behind the cox, the cavities closed behind. Meso- sternum vertical, not carinate in front. Metasternal epimera not visible in Pasimachus, more or less distinet in all the other * But has corrected this error on a subsequent page; vide Ins. Deutschl., I, 773. — CARABIDAE. Lf genera. Posterior coxze contiguous. Legs stout, more or less fussorial, the anterior femora especially stout. Middle and poste- rior tibiew ciliate or spinulose externally but often very finely, anterior tibiz palmate, the outer apical angle prolonged, inner side deeply emiarginate with the inner spur above the emargina- tion. ‘Tarsi slender. From the above characters it is evident that the tribe must be sub-divided into two groups in the following manner :— Basal joint of antenne long. Mentum broad, concealing at the sides the base of the maxilla. Head with one supra-orbital setigerous puncture, thorax with one setigerous puncture at the hind angle. SCARITES. Basal joint of antenne not elongated. Base of maxille not covered by the mentum. Head with two supra-orbital setigerous punctures, sides of thorax with two. CLIVINA. In addition to the above characters the form of the labial palpi and the paraglossx give additional means of separating the groups. The sexual characters of the genera of this tribe are very feeble. In Scarites the last ventral segment has four marginal punctures, in the female the inner two are more distant from each other than from the outer, while in the male they are equi- distant. In Pasimachus some species have the posterior tibie pubescent within at tip in the male. There are no marginal punctures on the last ventral segment, in the males there will usually be observed on each side one ante-apical puncture and in the females two, but these are not constant in any respect. In the Clivine the Jast segment is the same as in Scarites, the tarsi are often alike slender ineboth sexes, but when dilated are more so in the male. In Dyschirius the palpi differ as will be seen below. The antenne vary in the number of glabrous basal joints, the Searites have four and the Clivine two. In Aspidoglossa the hase of the third is glabrous, but even here, as in all the Clivine, the second joint though not pubescent is hairy. Group Scarites. In our fauna two genera occur separated in the following manner :— Hind angles of thorax distinct. Elytra with humeral carina of variable length. Maxille very obtuse at tip. Pasimachus. Hind angles of thorax wanting. Elytra without humeral carina. Maxille slightly hooked at tip. Scarites. 2 18 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. In these two genera the four basal joints are glabrous and in repose the scape is received in a depression beneath the eye. These are insects of moderate or large size, found under stones, or (Pasimachus elongatus Lec.) running on the ground. The genus Pasimachus is confined to North America; most of the species are margined with blue. Group Clivine. The genera which occur in our fauna are as follows :— Margin of elytra entire. Mandibles flat and arcuate. Anterior tarsi slender in both sexes. Palpi dissimilar in the sexes, the terminal joint more dilated in the male, excavated beneath with a large sensitive space. Thorax globose or globose-oval. Dyschirius. Palpi similar in the sexes, not dilated nor excavated in the male. Thorax more or less quadrate. Clivina. Anterior tarsi more or less dilated in both sexes. Mentum feebly emarginate. Head not grooved. Aspidoglossa. Mentum deeply emarginate. Head with numerous longitudinal grooves. Schizogenius. Margin of elytra interrupted posteriorly and with an internal plica. Man- dibles slender, prolonged not arcuate. Anterior tarsi of both sexes rather widely dilated. Ardistomis. In all our genera the ligula is small and is usually hidden by the supports of the labial palpi. The ligula is slender, the tip more or less acute, free and bisetigerous, the paraglosse slender and acute, not longer than it. Qjcvina and Dyschirius are best separated by the form of the palpi; all other characters hereto- fore given fail in our series of species. The species are of small size, mostly found in moist places, though some occur under bark of trees. It is curious in this tribe that Ardistomis should have the elytral margin interrupted with an internal plica. It thus shows much more affinity with the Harpaline than do the other genera, and seems to be the nearest Carabine relation of the Panagzini, instead of the Cychrini as suggested by most authors. . oo Joy et CARABIDAE. 19 Sub-Family HARPALIN &. Middle coxal cavities entirely inclosed by the central pieces of the meso- and metasternum, the epimera not attaining the cox. Head with setigerous punctures over the eyes. Thorax with setigerous punctures at the side and posterior angle, very rarely without the latter, and still more rarely without either. Anterior tibiz always either obliquely sinuate or deeply emarginate within, the inner spur remote from the apex. These characters seem to be the only ones in which all the tribes agree. As there are many points in which wide differences occur these will be left for discussion in their proper places. For convenince of study the sub-family may be divided in two grand sections. Head with two supra-orbital setigerous punctures. HARPALIN# BISETOSA. Head with one supra-orbital setigerous puncture. HARPALIN® UNISETOS. ' Small as this character may seem it is probably one of the most invariable of any that have been suggested for the division of this large series of genera and tribes. No exception occurs in our fauna. g When two sete occur the anterior is close to the margin of the eye in front, the posterior is a little remote from the eye opposite the posterior margin. When there is one seta, it is almost always a little removed from the margin of the eye, and is situated opposite the middle of the eye or a little posterior to that point. It will be observed in glancing over the series of tribes and genera that there are three well-marked types, Pterostichus, Lebia, and Harpalus, closely related among themselves, around which we may group other types, either more or less intermediate between the three, or related to them asa centre and from thence diverging with no definite affinity. It is therefore impossible to construct any linear arrangement which will exhibit all the evident relationships without at the same time interrupting other equally evident affinities. The tribes which follow are so placed that those which seem to exhibit the closest affinity with the Carabine are at the beginning, with those following which seem to lead to the true Harpaline type. 20 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Those with the two supra-orbital sete will be considered first, and for convenience of reference will be called by the following name. 4 HARPALIN® BISETOSA. This section contains by far the larger number of tribes and genera and presents many difficulties in its study. Many of the characters used in the table are the common property of science, others are new or are now brought into greater prominence. As in the Carabine, it appears to have escaped notice that a number of genera have the posterior cox separated so that the mnetasternum and abdomen meet. This is an important character and its use is attended with good results. The internal elytral plica by its presence serves to separate a number of tribes. The object of this structure is to afford a means of support to the edge of the abdomen, and at the origin of the plica posteriorly the last ventral segment is firmly held when in repose. It will be observed that in those genera with a pliea the upper edges of the ventral segments are vertical, those without the plica have the edge inflexed. As a rule the plicifer- ous genera are terrestrial and are at best feeble flyexy, the majority of the others are easy flyers and less terrestrial in their habits. This however is merely a general statement with many exceptions on both sides. The tribe Panageini is placed at the head in the belief that some of its members will show a closer relationship with the Olivine than has yet been indicated. The tribes in our fauna may be distinguished as follows :— Mandibles with a setigerous puncture in the groove (scrobe) on the outer side. Antenne slender with at most two basal joints glabrous. The abdominal segments entirely corneous. Last joint of palpi subulate. Mesosternal epimera wide. XVI. Bempipunt. Last joint of palpi slender—elongate or subeylindrical. Mesosternal epimera narrow. : XVIT. Poconint. Antenne moniliform or slightly compressed externally, four basal joints glabrous. (The abdominal segments 3-4-5 narrowly coriaceous on their posterior margins in Nomius.) XIII. Nomunr. CARABIDAE, Zl Mandibles without setigerous puncture in the scrobe. Posterior coxze separated, the first ventral segment visible between them. Margin of elytra interrupted posteriorly. Middle cox closely approxi- mated or contiguous. XII. Ozanint. Posterior coxe contiguous (except in Egini). A.—Margin of elytra interrupted at posterior third and with a distinct _ internal plica. a.—Four basal joints of antennz glabrous, antenunz moniliform or slightly compressed. b.—Mesosternal epimera broad; anterior tibize not dilated; seg- ments 3-4-5 of abdomen coriaceous posteriorly. Body not pedunculate. XIV. Psyprin1. 6 b.—Mesosternal epimera narrow ; anterior tibie dilated ; abdomen entirely corneous. Body pedunculate. XV. Morronini. aa.—Three basal joints or less of antenne glabrous. c.—Head more or less constricted behind the eves and dilated to a semi-globular neck. Terminal joint of maxillary palpi aris- ing obliquely from the preceding joint. XI. PAnaG#ini. cec.—Head not constricted behind the eyes. Terminal joint of the maxillary palpi arising normally from the end of the preced- ing joint. XVIII. Prerosricuint. B.—Margin of elytra not interrupted posteriorly, without internal plica. a.—Front short, labrum impressed. XIX. Licrnint. aa.—Front normal. b.—Penultimate joint of labial palpi bisetose. c.—Posterior cox separated. XXV. Eernt. ec.—Posterior coxe contiguous. d.—Head. elongate, prolonged behind the eyes, neck constricted and dilated behind in a semiglobular condyle. e.—Elytra entire. XXII. Crenopacry.ini. ee.—Hlytra truncate. XXIL.—Opacanruint. dd.—Head not prolonged behind the eyes, neck not semiglobose. J.—H"lytra round at tip. Ungues simple. XXI. AncHonopeRIni. Jf-—"lytra obliquely sinuate. Ungues simple or feebly pectinate. XX. PLaryNnint. Sf f—Elytra truncate at tip. g-—Anterior tibie slender. Paraglosse membranous. XXVI. Lesnnt. gg9-—Anterior tibiz stout, gradually broader. Paraglosse corneous. XXVIL. Hetivonrt. 6}.—Penultimate joint of labial palpi plurisetose in front and always longer than the terminal joint. First antennal joint elongate. XXIV. Dryprini. — 22 ‘COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe XI. PANAG ZAEINI. Antenne slender, arising under a distinct frontal ridge, three basal joints glabrous, without fine punctuation and pubescence, but ciliate. Head usually constricted behind the eyes and dilated to a semiglobular neck, front with two supra-orbital sete. Eyes round, rather prominent, distant beneath from the buccal open- ing. Labrum with four sete only. Maxille small, the inner lobe slender, hooked at tip, ciliate or spinous within, outer lobe stout, biarticulate ; palpi elongate, the last joint triangularly dilated and inserted obliquely on the preceding, these two hairy. Mentum emarginate, toothed at bottom, the basal suture distinet. Ligula moderately prominent, bisetose at tip; the paraglossz adherent and rarely longer than it, palpi moderate in length, the terminal joint triangular. Thorax variable in form. Body not peduncu- late, scutellum distinct. Elytra not margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, margin interrupted posteriorly and with an internal plica. Prosternum not prolonged. Mesosternum oblique, the epimera very narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct, poste- rior coxe contiguous. ‘Tibi ciliate externally, the anterior emarginate within, the spurs distant. Tarsi slender in our genera, the fourth joint bilobed in certain exotic genera. The males rarely have the anterior tarsi dilated. In our genera the first two joints of the anterior tarsi are dilated and hairy beneath. The affinities of the tribe are not well marked in any direction, it appears in fact to stand more nearly alone than any tribe of the present sub-family. Two genera occur in our fauna which differ in the following manner :— Clypeus prolonged beyond the baseof the mandibles, the latter decussat- ing, scissor-like. Panageus. Clypeus emarginate ; mandibles stout, pincer-like. Micrixys. The latter genus has the head not distinetly constricted but the neck is of the same semiglobular form as in the former. In these genera the ocellate punctures, which are usually observed near the margin of the elytra in Carabide, are absent, but are present in other foreign genera of the tribe. ‘They are also absent in Apotomus, a genus not related to the present tribe. CARABIDAE. 23 Tribe XII.—OZ AENINI. Antenne arising under distinct frontal plates, the four basal joints not finely pubescent but hairy. Clypeus prolonged at middle. Head more or less narrowed behind the eyes to a neck and with at least two supra-orbital sete. Hyes round, moderately prominent, irregular in outline behind, distant from the buccal opening beneath by the moderately widened gene. Mentum broad, the suture at base usually very plainly visible, toothed (except in Lustra), ligula moderate or small; the paraglossze nar- row and entirely adherent; the palpi variable in form, the terminal joint usually cylindrical, flattened and truncate at tip, the maxil- lary palpi similar. ‘Thorax with numerous small setigerous punctures along the margin. Body more or less pedunculate. Scutellum not prolonged between the elytra. Elytra not mar- gined at base, narrowly inflexed at the sides, margin interrupted one-third from apex but without internal plica. Prosternum not prolonged at tip. Mesosternum very narrow, in some cases not separating the middle coxe. Mesosternal epimera broad, not at- taining the middle cox. Metasternal epimera visible. Posterior cox distant, the first ventral segment visible between them. Anterior tibia emarginate on the inner side; the spurs distant. Tarsi slender, simple in both sexes. The sexual characters are feeble, the males sometimes having the anterior femora toothed beneath. By all European authorities this tribe has been placed in the series in which the mesosternal epimera attain the coxal cavities. The idea originated with Schiddte, has been adopted by Schaum and acknowledged by Chaudoir. The interruption of the lateral margin of the elytra is a cha- racter entirely different from that observed in the succeeding tribes. If the margin is followed from the apex to the interrup- tion, it will be observed that this end passes over that which is formed by the anterior portion, while in the Pterostichini, ete., the posterior end passes under the anterior and is continued on the under side of the elytron in a long ridge. The relationships of the Ozznini are feeble in the direction of Pseudomorpha, but more decided towards Nomius and Psydrus, which lead through the Morionini to the central mass of the Harpaline series. 24 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA, One genus is represented in our fauna, and the species Pachy- teles testaceus Horn, occurs in Arizona. Physea has occurred at Tampico, Mexico, and may possibly be found in Texas. Tribe XIII.—NOMUEINE. Antenne somewhat moniliform, arising under a distinet frontal ridge, four basal joints glabrous, first joint stouter not long, third nearly as long as the two following, eleventh oval-acuminate. Head stout, oval, neck broad, front with two supra-orbital sete, clypeus slightly prolonged. Eyes round, prominent, free poste- riorly, closely approaching the buecal opening beneath. Labrum short, broadly emarginate.. Mandibles slightly prominent, arcu- ate, acute at tip, inner edge feebly toothed at middle, outer lower edge slightly expanded, the outer face concave and with a dis- tinct setigerous puncture. Maxille stout, with a double row of short stiff spines within, palpi stout, terminal joint slightly {usi- form and obtuse at tip. Mentum broad, deeply emarginate with- out tooth, basal suture distinct. Ligula short, broad, acute and hisetose at tip; the paraglossx slender, slightly longer than it and ciliate within at tip; palpi short, last joint slightly fusiform, obtuse at tip. Thorax with two sete near the front angles and one at the posterior. Body pedunculate, seutellam not visible between the elytra. Elytra slightly margined at base near the hind angles, sides very narrowly inflexed, margin slightly inter- rupted posteriorly, with a short internal plica, and no dorsal punetures. Prosternum obtuse, not prolonged at tip. Meso- sternum oblique, the coxze separated, epimera and episterna nearly equal. Posterior coxee contiguous. Abdomen. with posterior margins of segments 3-4-5 narrowly coriaceous. Legs mode- rate, middle and posterior tibiz ciliate externally, the anterior slightly broader at tip, emarginate within, the spurs distant. Tarsi not dilated. Sexual characters as in Scarites. As far as ascertained, this tribe is represented in our fauna by a single genus Nomrus (Haplochile Lec.), the position of which has been the cause of differences of opinion. For Dejean, Duval, and Schaum it was a Morionide, Lacordaire (not knowing Haplo- chile) places Nomius in the Ozénides and Haplochile in Morio- nides. Qhaudoir properly omits it from his essay on the Ozénides. From the Morionini it differs in the form of the anterior tibiz CARABIDAE. 25 and mesosternal epimera and the presence of a mandibular seti- gerous puncture, the form of the ligula and paraglosse and the structure of the abdomen. The mesosternum is not narrow between the coxe but emargi- nate, receiving the metasternum and in this respect differs zB eed from the Ozenini which have the mesosternum, at most, lines between the cox and never wide enough at tip to be emarginate. Nomius contains but one species NV. pygmeus Dej, which occurs in various parts of southern Europe, and in many places in our country from Georgia to California and Lake Superior. It occurs under stones, ete., in moist places, and exhales a strong fetid odor. Tribe XIV.—PSYDRINI. Antenne moderate, arising under a distinct frontal ridge, first joint moderately stout, cylindrical, third longer than second, the three basal joints and the base of the fourth glabrous, 4-10 elongate-ovate, eleventh nearly as long as the two preceding. Head triangular, moderately constricted behind the eyes forming a broad neck, front with two supra-orbital setigerous punctures the posterior distant from the margin of the eye, epistome slightly prolonged. Eyes oval, slightly truncate behind, distant beneath from the buccal opening. Labrum short, slightly emarginate. Mandibles moderately prominent, arcuate, acute at tip, inner margin with a small tooth at middle, outer edge concave and without setigerous puncture. Maxille spinous within, the palpi moderate, the last joint longer than the preceding. Mentum broad, lateral lobes rounded, deeply emarginate and with a short, broad, bifid tooth, the mental suture distinct. Ligula short and broad, truncate and sexsetose at tip; the paraglosse semicorneous, adherent in all their length and not longer than the ligula; the palpi rather short, last two joints equal, the terminal somewhat fusiform and truncate at tip. Thorax trapezoidal, sides with three setigerous punctures, one at each angle and one slightly in front of middle Body not pedunculate, scutellum distinct between the elytra. Elytra slightly margined at base near the humeri, sides narrowly inflexed, lateral margin slightly interrupted posteriorly and with a short internal plica, disk punctato-striate, two dorsal punctures on the third interval adjacent to the third 26 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. stria, one-fourth from base and one-fourth from apex. Prosternum not prolonged. Mesosternum nearly flat, the middle coxe dis- tant, epimera wide nearly equalling the episterna. Metasternal epimera distinct, posterior Coxe contiguous. Ventral segments 3-4-5 with posterior margins coriaceous. Legs moderate, the tibie smooth externally, the anterior emarginate with the spurs distant. The anterior tarsi do not differ in the sexes; the sexual cha- racters are the same as in Scarites. The only genus: known which can be referred to this tribe is Psydrus. Its form is not unlike some Bembidia, the color piceous. One species of Psydrus is known (P. piceus Lec.), which occurs from Lake Superior to northern California. It lives under dead bark, and ejects a liquid from its anus when disturbed, which is not, as in Nomzus, especially offensive. Tribe XV.—_MORIONINIE. Antenne more or Jess moniliform with four entirely glabrous joints, arising under slight frontal plates. Head suddenly nar- rowed behind the eyes, neck stout, front with two supra-orbital sete, clypeus slightly prolonged. Eyes round, moderately promi- nent, truncate posteriorly by the sides of the head, distant beneath from the buecal opening. Mandibles at least slightly prominent, without setigerous puncture externally. Maxille ciliate inter- nally (with a tooth behind the apex in Morio); the palpi mode- rate, the last joint slightly fusiform. Mentum deeply emarginate, usually with a bifid tooth; ligula broad, free and bisetose at apex, the paraglosse slender, longer than it, not ciliate; palpi mode- rate, the last joint cylindrical (longer than that of the maxillary Morio). Thorax with a setigerous puncture at each angle (and three at the side Morio). Body slightly pedunculate, scutellum distinct. Elytra feebly margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, disk with a single dorsal puncture at apical third, on the third interval near the third stria ; margin with a very feeble interrup- tion but with a distinct internal plica. Prosternum not pro- longed. Mesosternum rounded in front, the epimera very narrow. Metasternal side pieces narrow, the epimera distinct, posterior coxe contiguous. Ventral segments without coriaceous margin. Tibiz gradually broader to apex, the middle finely spinulose i th ie ie oh oi Ee ee CARABIDAE. QT externally, the anterior more dilated, the apical angle somewhat prolonged, inner side deeply emarginate, the inner spur above the emargination. The first three joints of the anterior tarsi are slightly dilated in the male. But one genus, Jlorio, is represented by a single species, I. Georgiz, in the Southern States. The head is suddenly and slightly constricted behind. It is commonly found under bark, and is an elongate, shining black insect, with deeply striate elytra. Tribe XV1.—BEMBIDIINI. Antenne slender, arising under a slight frontal margin, the first two or often the first only glabrous, third joint sometimes not longer than the second. Head rarely narrowed behind the eyes toa neck ( Zhalassobius), with two supra-orbital setw. Eyes round prominent, very narrowly separated beneath from the mouth (absent in Anillus and Scotodipnus). Clypeus usually moderately prolonged and with an erect seta on each side. Labrum transverse, sexsetose in front, rarely quite small (certain Bembidia). Mandibles feebly arcuate, acute at tip and with a setigerous puncture externally. Maxillz slender, hooked at tip, ciliate or slightly spinulose within, the outer lobe slender and biarticulate or with the two joints united (Amerizus), the palpi moderate in length, the last joint usually small, subulate, some- times conical, the penultimate club-shaped and pubescent. Men- tum with basal suture distinct, variably emarginate, toothed, the tooth simple or notched; the ligula broader in front, free and truncate at tip and bisetose, the sets usually very closely ap- proximated ; the paraglosse slender, longer than the ligula and not ciliate within; the palpi moderate in length, the terminal joint small, subulate, the penultimate more or less club-shaped and bisetose in front. Thorax with a setigerous puncture at the side and at the hind angle. Hlytra sometimes margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, the margin interrupted posteriorly and with a distinct internal plica, disk with dorsal punctures or fovee, usually two, rarely three, and in a few instances nnmerous. Prosternum not prolonged. Mesosternum moderately separating the coxv, the epimera moderately broad and wider externally. Metasternal epimera distinct, posterior coxee contiguous. Legs moderate, the middle and posterior tibiz slightly ciliate exter- 28 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. “= nally, the anterior deeply emarginate within and sometimes with the outer apical angle obliquely truncate (certain Tachys). Tarsi slender, claws simple, rarely serrulate (Llaphropus). Surface usually glabrous, pubescent in Vachypus. The males ‘have usually two joints of the anterior tarsi dilated and squamulose or pilose beneath, but in some Zachys the tarsi are similar in the sexes. This tribe is as well defined as any in the Carabidew, the form of the'last. joint of the palpi being peculiar to it and giving the name by which it is often known, Subulipalpze. The serrate claws of Elaphropus Motsch., an Asiatic genus, is a very singular character to occur in the present tribe. The species of this genus resemble Zachys and notably incurvus, ete. The genera known to occur in our fauna are as follows:— Anterior tibize not obliquely truncate at apex. Sutural stria not recurved at apex Eyes large or moderate ; posterior cox contiguous. Elytra punctured without stria, surface pubescent. Tachypus. Elytra striate or striato-punctate, glabrous. Bembidium. Eyes entirely wanting ; posterior coxe separated. Anillus. Anterior tibiz obliquely truncate at apex. Sutural stria recurved at apex. Elytra with the eighth stria interrupted or less deep at middle. Tachys. Elytra with the eighth stria very deep. Pericompsus. With Bembidium are included Lymneum and also for the present Amerizus Chaud. he latter genus was founded on Trechus spectabilis Mann., from the peculiar structure of the outer maxillary lobe which has the two pieces connate. Beneath his generic description Chaudoir takes occasion to refer Trechus oblongulus Mann., to the genus Lymneum as an aberrant species. On dissection the outer maxillary lobe appears more completely consolidated than in the true Amerizus. Rather than recognize a genus with two so dissimilar species it seems better to ignore the character and refer both to Bembidium where each will find better associates. It is well known that the mouth parts in Bembidvum vary otherwise to an extent which would be considered generic in other parts of the series, but all attempts to divide it have thus far been unsuccessful, the characters becoming evanescent. CARABIDAE. 29 Tachypus is, however, capable of feeble definition, but the general appearance of the species is so distinct that it seenis preferable to retain it. Tachys and Pericompsus should probably be united, the cha- racters separating the latter being rather those of a group of species than a genus. Tribe XVII.—POGONINI. Antenne slender, arising under a feeble frontal ridge; the third joint usually very little longer than the second, the first two joints only glabrous. Head sometimes constricted behind the eyes, two supra-orbital sete. Eyes (sometimes absent) rarely prominent, distant beneath from the mouth. Clypeus moderately prolonged and with a setigerous puncture each side. Labrum short, trun- cate or broadly emarginate, plurisetose in front. Mandibles moderately prominent, feebly arcuate, acute at tip and with a setigerous puncture on the outer side. Maxille slender, acute at tip, ciliate with a few stiff hairs inside, the outer lobe biarticu- late, palpi moderate or long, the terminal joint variable but not subulate, the penultimate joint not pubescent. Mentum broad, its basal suture often obsolete, deeply emarginate and toothed, the tooth bifid or simple, the epilobes often dentiform ; ligula moderately prominent, usually broad, the tip free or arcuate, uni- or bisetose (Pogonz) or even plurisetose ( 7rechi), the paraglosse slender, very little longer than the ligula and not ciliate within (Pogon7); or slender, long and ciliate within at tip (7’rech7); the palpi slightly variable, the last joint not subulate. Thorax with a seta at the sides and at hind angle. Body not pedunculate, scutel- Jum distinct. Elytra sometimes margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, margin posteriorly entire or with a very feeble sinuation and without internal plica, disk more or less striate, dorsal punc- tures distinct. Prosternum not prolonged at tip. Mesosternum declivous in front, moderately separating the coxee, the epimera narrow. Metasternum variable in length, the epimera distinct, the posterior cox contiguous. Legs moderate or slender, the tibiz not spinulose externally, the anterior deeply emarginate within, the inner spur remote from the apex. ‘Tarsi slender, claws simple. : The anterior tarsi of the males have two joints dilated and squamulose beneath. 30 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. As above constituted the tribe contains in our fauna two groups, separated in the following manner :— Terminal joint of palpi more or less cylindrical and obtuse at tip, that of the labial as long as the preceding. PocGont. Terminal joint of palpi slender, acute at tip, that of the labial palpi shorter than the preceding. TRECHI. Jn addition to the above characters the form of the paraglosse and the sete of the ligula add some weight to the separation of the two groups. Group I.—Pogoni. This group contains in our fauna two genera :— Head more or less constricted behind the eyes or transversely impressed ; elytra not margined at base. Patrobus. Head not constricted behind the eyes ; elytra usually margined at base. Pogonus. These two genera are represented on both sides of the con- tinent. Group Il.—Trechi. This group contains in our fauna two genera which have the second joint of the antenne somewhat pubescent; they are as follows :— Head with distinct eyes ; anterior tibie slightly broader to tip, the emar- gination extending nearly to the middle of the tibia. Trechus. Head without eyes; anterior tibie slender, the emargination at apical third. Anophthalmus. Our species of the latter genus may be divided in two series ; the first contains TVellkampfii, in which the last joint of the maxillary palpus is very distinctly shorter than the penultimate ; the second comprises all our other species with the same joint equal to, or even a little longer than, the preceding. The suture between the mentum and its support is often entirely obliterated, especially in Anophthalmus, and is very indistinct in some Patrobus, although sufficiently marked in others, and in nearly all Trechus. Tribe XVIII.—PTEROSTICHINI. Antenne arising under a distinct frontal ridge, the three basal joints glabrous. Head more or less constricted behind the eyes, CARABIDAE. 31 except in Amara, and with two supra-orbital setigerous punctures, clypeus prolonged beyond the base of the mandibles, the latter without setigerous puncture externally. Maxille ciliate or spinu- lose within, hooked at tip (except Sfomis and Agelea), the palpi of moderate length and of variable structure. Mentum broad, of variable length, usually deeply emarginate and toothed, varying to a simple bisinuation; ligula at least moderate in size, often large, more or less free at tip and bisetose (quadrisetose in Myas), the paraglosse slender and usually longer than it, sometimes much longer (Stomis, Loxandrus), the palpi variable in form, the second joint sometimes longer than the terminal. Thorax with at least one setigerous puncture at the side, and one at the hind angle. Body not pedunculate (subpedunculate in some Lvarthrus), scutellum distinct. Elytra narrowly inflexed, mar- gin strongly interrupted posteriorly and with a well-marked internal plica, disk usually with dorsal punctures. Prosternum not prolonged at tip, margined or not. Mesosternum oblique or vertical in front, rather widely separating the coxe, the epimera narrow and often wider internally than externally. Metasternum and side pieces variable in length, the epimera always distinct, posterior cox contiguous. Middie and posterior tibiz variably spinulose externally, the anterior slightly so near the tip, the latter broader at tip, deeply emarginate within, the inner spur situated at the summit of the emargination. The anterior tarsi of the male have three joints rather broadly dilated and squamulose beneath. This tribe is represented in our fauna by but one group, Ptero- stichi. Pterostichus and Amara occur on both sides of the continent; the others in the Atlantic region only. The genera are not clearly limited, and as reduced by recent studies may be separated by the following table :— Terminal joint of palpi dilated. Elytra without dorsal puncture. Myas. Terminal joint of palpi cylindrical or slightly oval. Anterior tarsi of male normally dilated. Terminal joint of palpi as long as or longer than the penultimate, the latter bisetose in front. Pterostichus. Terminal joint of palpi shorter than the penultimate, the latter plu- risetose in front. Elytra with one dorsal puncture. Evarthrus. Elytra without dorsal puncture. Amara. Anterior tarsi of male obliquely dilated. Loxandrus. 32 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. By this arrangement Holciophorus, Lophoglossus, Piesmus, and the second series of Lvarthrus revert to Plerostichus. Amara is intended in its most comprehensive sense, although some of its groups have characters of apparently greater value than those used above in the separation of genera. Loxandrus is the nearest approach in our fauna to the Trigonotome. Tribe XIX.—LECININE. Antenne slender, moderately long, arising under a distinct frontal plate, the three basal joints glabrous (two in Badister). Head short, moderately stout, with two supra-orbital sete, cly- peus short, not prolonged between the mandibles, emarginate, and exposing the basal membrane of the labrum, with a setigerous puneture in each. angle. Labrum usually short, emarginate, longitudinally impressed. Eyes moderate in size, not very dis- tant from the mouth, except in Dicalus, where they are small and very distant. Mandibles stout, more or less arcuate, tips usually obtuse, except in Dicewlus, where they are feebly arcuate and acute. Maxillea hooked at tip, ciliate within, the outer lobe rather slender, biarticulate, the palpi moderate in length, the last joint variable in form. Mentum deeply emarginate without tooth (in our genera), the ligula and paraglosse variable in form, the former bisetose at tip, the palpi moderate, the last joint vari- able in form, but equal in length to the preceding, which is bise- tose in front. Thorax variable in form, with one (rarely two) lateral setigerous puncture, and one near (rarely at) the hind angle. Body not pedunculate. Elytra margined at base, sides at most moderately inflexed, the margin rarely (Licinus) sinuate, not interrupted, and without internal plica, surface striate, and with one (Diplochila), two (Badister), or no dorsal puncture (Dicelus). Prosternum obtuse at tip. Mesosternum concave in front, the epimera very narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct. Posterior cox contiguous. Anterior tibie deeply emarginate within, the middle and posterior tibia slightly spinulose or ciliate externally. Tarsi slender, claws simple. The anterior tarsi of the males have three joints rather broadly dilated, densely spongy pubescent, and ciliate at the sides. In Licinus, however, there are but two dilated joints. The genera proper to our fanna are three in number. Licinus silphoides has in one or two instances been found, but under CARABIDAE. oo circumstances which show that it had been introduced; for con- venience, however, it is placed in the table. Antenne with three basal joints entirely glabrous. Kighth and ninth striz of elytra very closely approximated. The third interval with a dorsal puncture, apex very feebly sinuate. é Diplochila. Eighth and ninth striz distant. Elytra not sinuate at apex. Seventh interval more or less carinate at base. Dicelus. Elytra strongly sinuate at apex. Seventh interval not carinate. Licinus. Antenne with two basal joints only glabrous. Highth and ninth strie not approximated, third interval with two dorsal punctures, apex not sinuate. Badister. Diplochila has the terminal joint of the palpi more or less cylindrical and obtuse at tip. Dicelus and Licinus have’ the last joint more or less triangular, and in Badister somewhat oval and flattened. Tribe XX.—PLATYNINI.. Antenne slender, rarely (Perzgona) slightly thickened, arising below a slight frontal ridge, the condyle exposed; three basal joints glabrous, first joint not lon as long as the third, in which case neither is elongate, third ge, second usually short, rarely moderate in length, usually longer than the others, but rarely equal to or shorter than the fourth. Eyes moderately prominent, close to the mouth beneath. Head ovai, rarely elongate, eyes not very distant from the thorax, two supra-orbital sete, front slightly narrowed before the eyes, clypeus moderately prolonged, and with a setigerous puncture each side. Labrum moderately prominent, usually truncate in front and sexsetose, rarely deeply emarginate. Mandibles moderately prominent, feebly arcuate, acute at tip, without external seta. Maxille hooked at tip, cili- ate or spinulose within, outer lobe biarticulate, palpi moderate in length, the terminal joint variable, rarely securiform. Mentum deeply emarginate, toothed or not, basal membrane more or less prominent, ligula very variable in form, bisetose in front, the paraglosse variable in form and extent of union with the ligula; palpi moderate, the last joint somewhat variable in form, the penultimate bisetose in front. Thorax variable, sides with a setigerous puncture, a second at the hind angle, when the latter 3 34 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. is distinct or in front of the angle, when it is obtuse or rounded, Elytra margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, margin entire without internal plica, apex obliquely sinuate, sometimes deeply, -or even barely perceptibly, dorsal punctures usually present, rarely (Pristonychus) wanting, surface striate, the eighth stria distant from the margin, except in Perigona. Prosternum not prolonged at tip. Mesosternal epimera narrow. Metasternal epimera dis- tinct, posterior cox contiguous Legs slender, the femora some- times thickened, tibize slender, not suleate externally, the middle and posterior slightly ciliate externally, the anterior slender, emarginate within, spurs moderate in length. arsi slender, the joints often sulcate on their’outer side, the fourth entire, emargi- nate or bilobed. Claws simple, finely serrate or pectinate. The males have the anterior tarsi with three joints feebly dilated and squamulose beneath. Perigona seems also better placed here than elsewhere, and appears to lead towards the Trechini in the same manner that Olisthopus does to the Lebiini. A study of the form of the ligula and paraglosse of those senera which are acknowledged on all sides to be undoubted members of the present tribe Platynus, Calathus, and Olistho- pus, seems to show what little value: these organs have in the definition of tribes and groups of genera. ‘The ligula of Olis- thopus is very plainly that of many Lebiides, Platynus reproduces very closely that of Pterostichus, Calathus proper is as nearly as possible intermediate between the two, while the section Pristo- dactyla is a modification of Platynus. The tip of the ligula is free in Platynus and Pristodactylu, and not free in the other genera. The mentum tooth also seems to furnish characters of an evanescent nature. In some Platynus, especially those in which the hind angles of the thorax are distinct (brunneomarginatus, ovipennis, ete.), the tooth is longitudinally impressed and emar- vinate at tip, while in the Agonwm type the tooth is very obtuse. The same variation is observed in Calathus, some having quite an acute tooth, others even bifid. The genera in our fauna are divisible, primarily, into two groups by the following characters :— Kighth elytral stria distant from the margin and not deeply impressed ; thorax truncate or emarginate at base. PLATYNI. Kighth elytral stria confluent with the margin in its basal half, deeply impressed and attaining the suture. PERIGONA. CABABIDAE. 35 Group I.—Platyni. This group might easily be separated in many minor sub- divisions by including the genera not represented in our fauna. The following genera occur with us:— Ungues more or less serrate. Mentum toothed. Tarsi glabrous above. Elytra with dorsal punctures. Calathus. Tarsi hairy above. Elytra without dorsal punctures. Pristonychus. Ungues not serrate. LElytra with dorsal punctures. Mentum toothed. Platynus. Mentum not toothed. Olisthopus. Olisthopus is represented in the Atlantic region by two species; the other genera occur on both sides of the continent. Of Pris- tonychus two species are known, both of them identical with Kuropean forms (complanatus and terricola), and have probably been introduced, the first mentioned being rather widely spread by commerce over the globe. Group I].—Perigone. This group is represented by one genus Perigona, which has for its synonyms ‘Trechicus, Nestra, and Spathinus. The mentum has its epilobes prolonged to an acute spine, the emargination is deep without tooth. The ligula is narrow and truncate at tip, the paraglosse slender and a little longer than the ligula, and united with the latter by a thin almost transparent membrane, which extends from the base of the paraglosse to the tip of the ligula. The antenne are rather stout beyond the third joint, and the second is as long as the third. There is certainly no reason why Perzgona should be placed as a Truncatipenne. The two supra-orbital sete remove it from association with the Harpalide series. Taking its entire organi- zation, it seems better placed in the present tribe than anywhere else. Tribe XXI.—ANCHONODERINI. Head oval or rounded, not prolonged nor constricted to a nar- row neck; with two supra-orbital setigerous punctures. Antenne slender, not thicker externally. Eyes variable in prominence, but always close to the buceal fissure beneath. Thorax more or 36 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA less cordiform, the lateral margin distinct, setigerous punctures at side situated the one in front of middle, the second at the hind angle (except in Lachnophorus, where it is slightly in front). Elytra feebly margined at base, the lateral margin distinct, apices rounded. Scutellum and scutellar stria distinct, Tarsi slender, fourth joint simple. Claws simple. Posterior coxe contiguous. Body above pubescent or pilose In the above characters will be found all that will define the genera placed here. With other genera the tribe might possibly be more properly divided in three, but for the present they will be considered groups forming an osculant tribe. These groups are as follows:— . Antenne with four glabrous joints. Thorax ovate, lateral margin obtuse, the posterior setigerous puncture in front of the basal angle. Body subpedunculate. LAcuNopuort. Last joint of palpi pubescent, ovoid, suddenly acuminate at tip. Elytra with three dorsal punctures. Lachnophorus. Last joint of palpi glabrous, conical, gradually narrowed to tip. Elytra without dorsal punctures. Euphorticus. Thorax cordiform, lateral margin acute, the posterior setigerous punc- ture at the hind angle. Body not pedunculate. ANCHONODERI. Last joint of palpi gradually narrowed to tip and slightly oval. Elytra with three feeble dorsal punctures. Anchonoderus. Antenne with three basal joints glabrous. Thorax cordate, margin acute, the hind angle with setigerous puncture. ATRANI. Palpi as in Anchonoderus. Dorsal punctures not evident. Atranus. The structure of the antenne of the first two tribes seems to have been overlooked The joints 2-4 are not absolutely glabrous in the strict acceptation of the term, but they are devoid of the fine punctuation and pubescence which cover the following joints. From the characters above given it will be evident that the Lachnophori oseulate closely with the Egini, and the Atrani with the Platynini, while the Anchonoderi are intermediate between the other two groups. Group Lachnophori. Eyes large, moderately prominent Head oval, sometimes slightly constricted behind the eyes, front more or less deflexed. Klytra not margined at base, the apex with very feeble sinuation in Lachnophorus or rounded in Huphorticus, the striz entire, the eighth stria distant from the margin, with very distinct ocel- — CARABIDAE. ott late punctures in the former genus, not distinct in the latter. The setigerous punctures of the side of the thorax are two in number, the first situated at the point of greatest width, the second mid- way between this and the hind angle. The thorax is not wider than the head between the eyes The males have the anterior tarsi slightly dilated, and from the anterior angle at the inner side of the joints 1-3 proceeds a brush of fine silken hair. Luphorticus Horn, is founded on Lachn. pubescens Dej., and the only characters separating it are those given in the table. Group Anchonoderi. The eyes are not prominent. Head oval, slightly narrowed behind the eyes, front horizontal. Elytra not margined at base, the apices rounded, surface striate, eighth stria distant from the margin and with the ocellate punctures feeble, dorsal punctures three but fine and indistinct. Thorax cordate as wide as the head, lateral setigerous punctures situated at the point of greatest width and in the hind angle. The anterior tarsi of the males have three joints slightly dilated, and with squamiform papille and ciliate at the side. Anchonoderus is represented in our fauna by one species from Texas. Group Atrani. Head oval, more elongate than Anchonoderus, the eyes not prominent. Antenne with but three joints glabrous, the fourth punctured and pubescent as the fifth. Thorax cordate, a little broader than the head, the sete in the normal position at the side and in the hind angles. Elytra margined at base, the apices rounded, surface striate, the ocellate punctures well marked, dor- sal punctures not distinct. The sexual characters are as in Anchonoderus. This group contains in our fauna but one species, Atranus pubescens (Dej.). Tribe XXII.—CTENODACTYLINI. Antenne slender, base free, three basal joints glabrous, first joint stouter, as long as the next two, 3-11 equal or nearly so. Head rhomboidal, prolonged behind the eyes and narrowed to a 38 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. distinct neck, front with two supra-orbital sete; clypeus mode- rately prolonged, a setigerous puncture each side. Eyes large, moderately prominent, narrowly separated from the mouth be- neath. Labrum transverse, feebly emarginate, margin sexsetose. Mandibles arcuate, acute at tip, not prominent. Maxillx slender, ciliate and spinous within, the outer lobe slender and with two equal joints, the palpi slender, the terminal joint elongate-oval and acute. Mentum deeply emarginate, toothed (except in Piorycha), ligula moderately prominent, the tip bilobed or nar- rowed and bisetose; paraglossz slender and acute, usually longer than the ligula; palpi slender, last joint oval acute, the penulti- mate bisetose in front. Thorax elongate, narrower than the head, margin feeble, sides with a setigerous puncture near the middle and at the hind angle. Body subpedunculate, scutellum not prolonged between the elytra. Elytra oblong-oval, not mar- gined at base, lateral margin distinct and entire, without internal plica, apices rounded without sinuation, disk striate, third interval with three indistinct dorsal punctures. Prosternum slightly pro- longed at tip. Mesosternum oblique, the epimera very narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct ; posterior cox contiguous. Legs slender, middle and posterior tibiz slightly ciliate externally, the anterior emarginate, its spurs very small. Tarsi slender, the first joint as long as the next two which are oval, the fourth broad, deeply bilobed and papillose beneath, claws simple, dentate or pectinate. ; The tarsi are alike in the sexes. The males have one seta on each side of the apex of the last ventral segment, the females two. The tribe as here constituted contains not only the Ctenodacty- lides of Lacordaire, but also his Trigonodactylides. This tribe is represented in our fauna by Leptotrachelus, which occurs in the Atlantic region. Tribe XXII.—_ODACANTHINI. Antenne slender, free at base, first joint as long as the next two, three basal joints glabrous. Head oval, more or less elon- gate, prolonged behind the eyes and narrowed to a neck, two supra-orbital sete, clypeus moderately prolonged, truncate, a setigerous puncture on each side. Eyes large, moderately promi- nent, sexsetose in front. Maxille slender, ciliate and spinous within, outer lobe biarticulate with equal joints, palpi slender, CARABIDAE. 39 the last two joints nearly equal, the terminal slightly fusiform, acute at tip. Mentum emarginate and toothed, ligula usually truncate at tip and bisetose, the apex free for a short distance, the paraglosse small, rather longer than it, the palpi slender, the last joint slightly fusiform, acute at tip, the penultimate not longer than it, and bi-, rarely trisetose in front. Thorax narrow, the margin usually feeble or even entirely obliterated, a seta near the middle of the side, a second at the hind angle which is often feeble. Body subpedunculate, scutellum not projecting between the elytra. Elytra oblong-oval, base not margined, sides nar- rowly inflexed, margin entire without internal plica, the apices truncate, sometimes rather obliquely. Prosternum not prolonged. | Mesosternum oblique, the epimera very narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct, posterior cox contiguous. Legs slender, the middle and posterior tibiz slightly ciliate externally, the anterior emarginate within, the spurs small. Tarsi usually slender, rarely flattened, the fourth joint at most feebly emarginate. Claws simple. The anterior tarsi exhibit no differences in the two sexes. In all the genera there will be observed numerous punctures, bearing short erect hairs, situated either in the second stria or the third interval. There is a close relationship between this tribe and the Cteno- dactylini, and they are united by some authors, the only difference of moment being that the elytra are here truncate and there entire. With the Lebiini and Dryptini there is also a very close re- lationship. No constant character seems to separate the Odacanthini from the Dryptini except the form of the labial palpi. The only genus which occurs in our fauna is Casnonia, repre- sented by two species pennsylvanica and ludoviciana, in which the setigerous punctures of the second stria are very indistinct, and rarely more than four in number. The last-mentioned spe- cies is remarkable in having the thoracic margin rounded and the sutures of the under side entirely obliterated. The only other instance known of such a structure is in Apofomus, which Schaum says is distinguished from all other Carabide in this manner. 40 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe XXIV.—DRYPTINI. Antenne setaceous, free at base, three basal joints somewhat less pubescent, the first usually elongate and thicker than the following. Head constricted at a variable distance behind the eyes to a neck which sometimes expands semiglobularly at its insertion in the thorax, front narrowed before the eyes, two supra- orbital sete, clypeus moderately prolonged and with a variable number of setigerous punctures, sometimes (Drypia) without any. Eyes oval, moderately prominent, usually not very close to the mouth beneath. Labrum transverse, moderately promi- nent, truncate or feebly emarginate, sexsetose in front, the two lateral sete in Drypta stouter, longer, and nearly vertical. Man- dibles slightly prominent, feebly arcuate, acute at tip. Maxille hooked at tip, ciliate or spinous within, outer lobe usually slender, biarticulate, with equal lobes; palpi long, more or less hirsute, the terminal joint more or Jess triangular. Mentum variable in form, deeply emarginate, with or without tooth; ligula and para- gloss variable in form; the palpi moderately long, the terminal joint shorter than the preceding, more or less triangular in form, the penultimate longer and plurisetose in front. Thorax variable in form, often moderately long, the lateral margin acute (except in Drypta), the lateral setz often indistinct, that of the posterior angle usually entirely absent. Scutellum distinct. Elytra not margined at base, lateral margin acute, entire, apex truncate, dorsal punctures absent in our genera. Prosternum not pro- longed. Mesosternal epimera very narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct ; posterior coxe contiguous. Legs moderately long, the femora often slightly clavate, the middle and posterior tibice ciliate or slightly spinous externally, the anterior slender, deeply emarginate within, the tibial spurs moderate in length, rarely (Galerita) long. Tarsi variable in form, the claws simple or pectinate. The males have the anterior tarsi dilated, sometimes very slightly, and densely pubescent beneath. The essential character separating the Dryptini from all other Truncatipennes is found in the structure of the labial palpi. The form of the basal joint of the antenne usually relied on is by no means a good character, as in several genera of the preceding tribes the first joint is even longer than in some of those of the CARABIDAE. 4] present. Where the scape attains its typical length it is usually more or less curved near the base. It is difficult in many of the genera to say how many joints are truly pubescent, as the hairs extend nearly to the base of the first joint. The head assumes three forms: the first is that typified by Galerita, in which the head is elongate-oval, considerably pro- longed behind the eyes, then constricted to a very narrow neck which dilates to a semiglobular condyle; the second is the Zu- phium type, where there is a moderate prolongation behind the eye, and then very suddenly constricted to a narrow neck which is cylindrical; while in Drypta the constriction is close to the eyes, not abrupt, and the neck rather stout and cylindrical. The latter genus is further remarkable in having the sete of the clypeus entirely wanting, their function being replaced by those of the outer side of the labrum, which acquire an unusual devel- opment; a similar character has been observed in Peleciwm. Our genera are not numerous, and may be known by the cha- racters of the following table :— Neck very narrow. Head prolonged behind the eyes, neck inserted in thorax by a semiglo- bular condyle. Clypeus with two setigerous punctures each side. Galerita. Head triangular, scarcely prolonged behind the eyes, very suddenly constricted to a narrow cylindrical neck. Clypeus with but one seti- gerous puncture on each side with a long seta. Zuphium. Neck stout, head very little constricted. Thorax truncate at base, antennz with third joint shorter than the fourth. Diaphorus. Thorax subpedunculate at base, antenne with joints 2-4 nearly equal. Thalpius. These genera are represented on both sides of the continent. Tribe XX V.—EGINI. Antennz moderate in length, slightly thicker externally, aris- ing under a feeble frontal ridge, the four basal joints glabrous ; that is, they are somewhat hairy, but not densely punctured and finely pubescent as the following joints ; the basal joint moderately stout, but not equal in length to the two following joints together. Head oval, rather strongly constricted at a distance behind the eyes to a neck, with two supra-orbital sete. Eyes oval, in the 42 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. axis of the head, moderately prominent, but distant beneath from the mouth. Clypeus feebly prolonged, a setigerous puncture each side. Labrum feebly prominent, slightly emarginate, sexsetose. Mandibles acute at tip, without setigerous puncture externally. Maxillee slender, slightly hooked at tip, spinulose and ciliate in- ternally, outer lobe slender, biarticulate, the terminal joint shorter ; the palpi moderate in length, the terminal joint obovoid, suddenly narrowed and prolonged at tip, surface pubescent. Mentum deeply emarginate and with a short obtuse tooth; ligula not prominent, emarginate and bisetose at apex, the tip free for a short distance, paraglosse slightly longer than it ; palpi moderate, the terminal joint like that of the maxillary, the penultimate bisetose in front. Thorax ovate, somewhat constricted at base, margin almost entirely obliterated, sides with two setigerous punctures placed almost as in the Clivine. Body distinctly pedunculate, scutellum not visible between the elytra. Elytra not margined at base, and without scutellar stria, lateral margin obsolete, sides narrowly inflexed, apex subtruncate, disk striate at base, dorsal punctures three, but indistinct. Prosternum not prolonged. Mesosternum oblique, the epimera very narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct ; posterior cox separated. Legs slender, tibiz ciliate externally, the anterior deeply emarginate within. Tarsi slender and long, fourth joint entire. Claws simple. The anterior tarsi of the male are merely a little stouter than those of the female and somewhat more ciliate. But one genus constitutes this tribe, Hga, represented in our fauna by two species, Sallei from the Gulf States, latula from California. In the first the elytral grooves or strive do not extend behind the middle, and the three dorsal punctures are faintly indicated; in the second the strie extend at least two-thirds of the elytra and no dorsal punctures are visible. They are grega- rious, and run upon the soft mud of the river bank. Tribe XX VI.—LEBIINE. Antenne slender, rarely slightly thickened, arising under a slight frontal ridge, the condyle usually exposed, usually with three basal joints glabrous, sometimes however but two or four. Head oval, constricted to a neck or not, with two supra-orbital sete, front either parallel or with convergent sides, clypeus with a CARABIDAE. 43 setigerous puncture each side. Hyes round or oval, moderately prominent, very narrowly separated from the mouth beneath. Labrum usually broader than long, sometimes prolonged cover- ing the mandibles; either truncate or emarginate, and sexsetose in front. Maxille slender, hooked at tip, rather obtusely in Zetra- gonoderus, ciliate or spinulose within, rarely toothed behind the tip (Hucerus and Tetragonoderus), the apex ciliate in many genera; outer lobe biarticulate, but otherwise variable; the palpi variable in form, from slender to securiform. Mentum more or less deeply emarginate ; the epilobes always distinct, the bottom of the emargination either without tooth or with a tooth of vari- able form; ligula and paraglosse very variable; the palpi also variable, the terminal joint equal to the preceding or longer, the latter bisetose in front (except in some Cymindis), Thorax vari- able in form, sides distinctly margined, and with a seta at the side and at the basal angle. Elytra truncate at tip in a variable manner, the margin acute, entire, and narrowly inflexed, without internal plica, the base margined. Prosternum usually obtuse at tip, rarely acute or prolonged (Cyclosomus). Mesosternal epi- mera narrow, sometimes almost entirely concealed by the episterna. Metasternal epimera distinct; the posterior cox contiguous. Legs usually slender, not very long, tibie slender, the terminal spurs moderate or short, rarely long ( Tetragonoderus, Nemo- tarsus), simple, rarely finely serrulate along their margins ( Tetra- gonoderus, etc.). Tarsi variable in form, the fourth joint narrow, emarginate, or deeply bilobed, the claws usually pectinate or serrulate, sometimes however simple. The sexual characters are variable. The anterior tarsi are often very nearly equal in the sexes, sometimes with three or four joints slightly dilated in the male; rarely the middle tarsi are dilated (Pinacodera). The anal segment has usually more sete in the female than in the male. Eucerus, which will be found in one of the extremes of the following table, is one of those unfortunate genera which have never been allowed to remain for any length of time in any one position, At its beginning it was placed near the Harpali, thence (Class. Col. N. A., p. 22), it was removed and made part of a rather composite tribe, and placed near the Lachnophori. Chau- doir accepts this view. While it is doubtless an osculant form 44 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. it seems more nearly allied to the present series than to Lachno- phorus. The following table will enable our genera to be recognized :— Tibial spurs very long. Head not constricted; the tibial spurs finely serrulate. Ungues simple or finely serrulate. Tetragonoderus. Head constricted; tibial spurs simple. Ungues with long pectination. Nemotarsus. Tibial spurs short or at most moderate in length. A.—Mandibles with distinct scrobes. A-a.—Antenne with at least three glabrous joints. b.—Head constricted behind the eyes. Lebia. b b.—Head not constricted. c.—Labrum large, prominent, covering in great part the man- dibles. d.—Antenne with three glabrous joints; middle tibize of male incised within near the tip. Coptodera. dd.—Antennx with four glabrous joints; middle tibiz of male not incised. Phiceoxena. cc.—Labrum moderate, not large. e.—Tarsi slender, fourth joint entire. f.—Labial palpi slender. g-—Thorax truncate at base. Mentum not toothed, ungues serrate. Dromius. Mentum toothed, ungues simple. Apristus. 9g 9-—Thorax slightly lobed at base, ungues serrate. Mentum not toothed. Blechrus. Mentum with a small emarginate tooth. Metabletus. ff—tLabial palpi thick, oval; ungues more or less serrate. Axinopalpus. ee.—Tarsi with the fourth joint emarginate or bilobed. h.—Ungues simple. Tecnophilus. hh.—Ungues serrate. Mentum not toothed, fourth tarsal joint deeply bilobed. Tarsi hairy above. Buproctus. 77.—Mentum toothed. j-—Thorax truncate at base. k.—Tarsi with fourth joint bilobed. Callida. kk.—Tarsi with fourth joint emarginate. , . 1.—Tarsi not hairy above. m.—Last joint of labial palpi more or less triangular or securi- form. n.—Thorax with the base oblique each side, the sides narrowly margined. Philophuga. nn.—Thorax with base squarely truncate, the sides rather widely margined, especially posteriorly. Plochionus. CARABIDAE. 45 mm.—Terminal joints of both palpi similar, more or less cylindri- cal, truncate. Pinacodera. 11.—Tarsi hairy above. Penultimate joint of labial palpi usually with more than two sete. Cymindis. jj-—Thorax lobed at middle of base. Tarsi hairy above. Last joint of labial palpi securiform. Apenes. _A-b.—Antenne with less than three joints glabrous. Mentum not toothed. Terminal joint of palpi ovate, acuminate at tip and pubescent. Ungues simple. Bucerus. B.—Mandibles without scrobes. Mentum not toothed. Ungues simple, fourth tarsal joint not dilated. Pentagonica. Ungues pectinate, fourth tarsal joint bilobed. Onota. Tribe XXVII.—-HELLUONING. Antenne moderate in length, rather stout, usually compressed, arising under a distinct frontal plate, all the joints more or less pubescent, two or four at the base less densely, first joint stout, equal in length to the next two. Head broadly oval, not nar- rowed in front of the eyes, with a distinct neck more or less abruptly formed, clypeus moderately prolonged, a setigerous puncture at each side, front with two supra-orbital setigerous punctures. Hyes round, moderately prominent, close to the mouth beneath. Labrum usually large and prominent, more or less concealing the mandibles, sexsetose in front. Mandibles stout, arcuate, rarely prominent, acute at tip. Mentum broad, deeply emarginate, usually toothed; ligula prominent, bisetose at tip, the paraglosse adherent to the sides, rarely (Polystichus) longer than it, and usually semicorneous; the palpi of moderate length, the terminal joint elongate-oval or fusiform and obtuse at tip, the penultimate bisetose in front. Maxille hooked at tip, ciliate or spinous within, the outer lobe rather stout, biarticulate, the palpi stout, the terminal joint oblong-oval, truncate at tip, more or less flattened. Thorax more or less cordate, sides and hind angles with a distinct setigerous puncture. Elytra oblong, truncate at apex, base not margined, sides narrowly inflexed, margin entire, disk striate or broadly sulecate, without dorsal punctures. Prosternum not prolonged. Mesosternal epimera narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct; the posterior cox con- tiguous. Legs moderate in length, the anterior femora more or less clavate. Tibiz sometimes (Helluomorpha) compressed, and finely bicarinate on the outer edge, the anterior rather stout and 46 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. broad, deeply emarginate within, spurs moderate in length. Tarsi moderate in length, usually ciliate above, the fourth joint either entire, emarginate, or even bilobed. Claws simple. The anterior tarsi of the male are rarely broader than the female. The form of the ligula has been almost the entire reliance in the separation of this tribe from the other Truncatipennes, but the method usually adopted in describing the ligula as having no paraglosse is entirely erroneous. One genus, Helluomorpha, alone is represented in the Atlantic recion by six species. The labrum is large, concealing the mandibles, and the antenne are strongly flattened. The species are elongate, hairy, coarsely punctured, brown insects, found under stones and bark. HARPALINAE UNISETOSZ. This section is not by any means as large as the preceding, the tribes numbering only a third, and the genera even less propor- tionately numerous. The essential character of this section is the presence of but one supra-orbital seta. This carries with it the tendency to a loss of the seta at the hind angle of the thorax, in fact the presence of this seta, either at or near the hind angle, is more of an exception here than its absence in the Harpaline bisetose. The elytral plica exists in some of the tribes here, and in about the same proportion as in the preceding section, and it is by this means that we can trace some affinity with Pterostichini on the one side or Lebiini on the other. . The setigerous puncture on the outer side of the mandible is also observed here in a relatively greater number of tribes, but in far fewer genera. Mesosternal epimera usually wide, sometimes nearly as wide as the epis- terna, elytra truncate. Mandibles with setigerous puncture. Posterior cox often separated, the first ventral segment visible between them. y XXVIII. Bracuynint. Mesosternal epimera very narrow and indistinct, elytra always entire. Mandibles with setigerous puncture on the outer side. Abdomen pedun- culate. Posterior cox contiguous or but narrowly separated. XXIX. Broscint. Mandibles without setigerous puncture. Posterior coxe distinctly separated. Body pedunculate. Elytra not margined at base. XXX. ZacorIni. ° Land CARABIDAE. 47 Posterior coxe contiguous. Elytral margin more or less interrupted and with an internal plica. Antenne with three glabrous joints. Anterior tarsi of male with three, rarely four, joints, spongy pubescent beneath. Elytral plica feeble. XXXI. Canmyint. Elytral margin not interrupted, no internal plica. Antenne with two, rarely with three, glabrous joints. The male tarsi vari- able. XXXII. Harparint. Tribe XX VIII.—BRACHWNINE. Antenne slender, the condyle of the basal joint exposed, two basal and a portion of the third joint glabrous. Head gradually narrowed behind the eyes forming a neck, front with one supra- orbital seta, clypeus moderately prolonged. Labrum broad, trun- cate. Hyes oval, oblique, narrowly separated from the buecal opening. Mandibles stout, feebly arcuate, and with a setigerous puncture externally. Maxille hooked at tip, ciliate within and at the tip, the outer lobe slender, with equal joints, the palpi moderate, the last two joints more or less pubescent. Mentum moderately broad, emarginate, toothed or not; the ligula in great part membranous, the oval centre corneous and bisetose at tip, the paraglosse broad, adherent, and ciliate at tip; the palpi moderate in length, the second joint longer than the last and plurisetose in front. Thorax with short marginal seti, no special seta at the hind angle. Scutellum distinct. Elytra not margined at base, narrowly inflexed, margin not interrupted, no internal plica, apex truncate and with a membranous border, disk not striate and without dorsal punctures. Prosternum not prolonged at tip. Mesosternal epimera broad. Metasternal epimera dis- tinct, the posterior cox either contiguous or separated. Middle and posterior tibix finely ciliate or spinulose externally, the ante- rior deeply emarginate within, the inner spur at the summit of the emargination. Tarsi slender, the fourth joint feebly emargi- nate, the anterior of the males with three joints feebly dilated and squamulose beneath. The only genus occurring in our fauna is Brachynus, occurring on both sides of the continent. In the general diagnosis the posterior cox are said to be either contiguous or separated. It will be observed in the larger species that while many of the speci- mens have the coxx plainly contiguous, the smaller species have 48 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. them separated, and in the case of carinulatus rather widely, so that in the present genus a character becomes insignificant, which in other parts of the series is of the highest importance. On the other hand, the apparent increase of the number of the abdominal segments to seven or eight has been exaggerated in value very far beyond its importance. If we examine the species of any of the genera which emit from the anus a liquid, whether explosively or not, it will be seen that the structure in no way differs from that of Brachynus, except that the latter has a broader sixth segment, which, being truncate or slightly emargi- nate, allows the genital armature to become more plainly visible as asegment. Galerita and any of the larger Dryptini will illus- trate this structure. The species of Brachynus are found under logs and stones, usually in damp situations and often in colonies. ‘Those in our fauna have the head, thorax, and legs yellowish, the elytra blue. They have not yet been separated in any satisfactory manner. Tribe XXIX.—BROSCINE. Antenne moderate in length, with a variable number (three to five) of basal joints glabrous. Head not constricted, but usually gradually broader behind the eyes, front not sulcate, one supra- orbital setigerous puncture, and often with a post-orbital cicatrix. Eyes oval, distant beneath from the mouth. Clypeus moderately prolonged with lateral sete. Labrum moderately prominent, slightly emarginate. Mandibles arcuate at tip with a setigerous puncture on the outer side. Maxille with the inner lobe. hooked at tip, ciliate or spinulose within, outer lobe moderately stout, biarticulate ; the palpi rather stout, the last joint longer than the third, elongate-oval or fusiform. Mentum broad, deeply emargi- nate, toothed or not; the ligula moderately prominent, truncate and bisetose at tip, the paraglossx adherent, sometimes free for a short distance, and rarely longer than the ligula; the palpi rather stout, the last joint a little longer than the second, more or less oval in shape (impressed beneath in J/iscodera), the second joint hisetose in front. Thorax more or less ovoid, the sides narrowly margined and bisetose, the posterior seta in front of the hind angles. Body peduneulate, scutellum in the peduncle. Elytra not margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, margin not inter- rupted posteriorly, but-with a short internal plica, disk without CARABIDAE. 49 dorsal punctures. Prosternum obtuse at tip. Mesosternum rather wide, oblique, the epimera narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct, posterior coxe contiguous or very narrowly separated. Legs moderately stout, the tibiz# not spinulose externally, the anterior moderately dilated at tip, deeply emarginate within, the inner spur at the upper angle of the emargination. The tarsi filiform, fourth joint simple. The anterior tarsi of the males may have four, three, or two joints dilated, clothed beneath usually with hairs, rarely squa- mules, The Broscini have a slight sub-ocular ridge at the side of the head. This ridge is well marked in the Cicindelide, but has not been observed elsewhere in Carabide. Two species of Miscodera occur in our fauna; MM. arctica is common to the northern parts of both continents; JZ. insignis is peculiar to Alaska. Tribe XXX.—ZACOTINI. Antenne filiform, arising under a slight frontal margin, first joint stouter, cylindrical, third a little longer than the following, the first four joints glabrous. Head subquadrangular, slightly constricted at a distance behind the eyes, temporal cicatrix distinet, front with one supra-orbital seta, clypeus slightly pro- longed and with the usual setigerous puncture each side. Eyes round, moderately prominent, and distant from the buccal fissure beneath. Labrum transverse, feebly emarginate, sexsetose in front. Mandibles not prominent, arcuate at tip only, acute and without setigerous puncture externally. Mavxillee ciliate within, hooked at tip, the outer lobe rather stout, biarticulate; palpi stout, the last joint shorter than the preceding, oval, and trun- cate at tip. Mentum transverse, emarginate, and acutely toothed; the epilobes acute and prominent; ligula moderately prominent, tip arcuate and free, with two sete, paraglosse free for a short distance at tip, which is acute, shorter than the ligula; palpi moderate, third joint elongate-triangular, slightly arcuate, trun- cate at tip, the preceding joint shorter and bisetose in front. Thorax ovate, slightly constricted behind, margin distinct, two lateral sete, one near the middle, one in front of base. Body pedunculate, scutellum not visible. Elytra oblong-oval, humeri rounded, base not margined, sides narrowly inflexed, margin 4 50 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. entire, not interrupted posteriorly without internal plica. Pro- sternum not prolonged. Mesosternum obtuse in front, rather widely separating the coxe, the epimeva distinct, broader ex- ternally. Metasternum short, body apterous, epimera distinct, posterior coxe slightly separated. Legs rather slender, middle tibiz slightly spinulose externally near the tip, anterior tibie moderately dilated, emarginate internally, the inner spur at the upper angle of the notch. ‘'Tarsi slender, the fourth joint simple. ‘The males have four joints of the anterior tarsi quadrangularly dilated, the first three with squamiform papille beneath, the middle tarsi are not dilated, but the first two joints are squamu- lose beneath. In size and general appearance (except the head) Zacotus re- sembles Promecoderus concolor Germ., and seems to form a tribe with nearly equal relations with the Broscini and Peleciini, and to indicate that these two tribes are far more closely allied than has been yet admitted. But one species, Z Matthewsii Lee., occurs in Washington Territory and Vancouver. It lives near small streams in dense woods; the color is picequs with bright wneous or cupreous surface lustre. Tribe XXXI.—CHIEL ALNEENE. Antenne slender, rarely slightly compressed (Hvolenes) arising under a slight frontal ridge, the three basal joints glabrous. Head not narrowed behind the eyes to a neck, one supra-orbital seti- gerous puneture. Clypeus more or less prolonged between the mandibles, often without the lateral seta. Eyes oval, moderately prominent, more truncate behind in the Oodes. Labrum trans- verse, truncate, or emarginate, with three, four, or six seta in front. Mandibles feebly arcuate, without setigerous puncture externally. Maxille slender, hooked at tip, ciliate or spinous within, the outer lobe usually slender, biarticulate (except in Cal- listus); the palpi moderately long, the terminal joint variable in form. Mentum broad, usually emarginate and toothed, some- times feebly bisinuate in front (#volenes) or even almost truncate (Brachylobus), the basal suture always distinct; ligula moderately prominent, usually free at tip and bisetose, the paraglosse mem- branous more or less free at tip, longer or not than the ligula, elongate and slender in Anomoglossus and ciliate within; palpi SCARABIDAE. ‘ yl moderate in length, the terminal joint variable, the penultimate bi- or plurisetose or even without sete. Thorax variable in form, the setz of the margin either slender or entirely wanting. Body uot pedunculate, scutellum distinct. Elytra margined at base, sides narrowly inflexed, margin interrupted posteriorly and with a distinct internal plica, surface striate, without dorsal punctures Prosternum prominent at tip, but not prolonged. Mesosternum rather widely separating the cox, grooved in front, the epimera narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct, posterior coxe contigu- ous. Legs moderate, middle and posterior tibiee finely spinulose externally, the anterior moderately broad, a few stout spines at the outer apical angle, within deeply emarginate, the inner spur at the angle of the emargination. ‘Tarsi slender, claws simple. The males have three or four joints of the anterior tarsi dilated and densely spongy beneath. This tribe is divided into two groups :— Eighth stria of the elytra with its ocellate punctures distant from the margin, the ninth stria very distinct. Eyes regular in outline not trun- cate behind. CHLANI. Eighth stria very close to the margin, the ninth indistinct. Eyes truncate behind. OopEs. Group I.—Chleenii. In the first group three genera occur in our fauna :— Mentum with distinet lateral lobes. Toothed in the bottom of the emargination. Chlenius. Not toothed. Anomoglossus. Mentum truncate in front. Brachylobus. Group II.—Oodes. In the second group the genera represented in our fauna are recognized by the following characters :— All the tarsi pubescent beneath. Anterior tarsi % with four joints not widely dilated. Clypeus with a setigerous puncture each side. Labrum 6-setose. Lachnocrepis. Posterior tarsi not pubescent beneath. Anterior tarsi %, with four joints dilated, the first three spongy beneath. Clypeus without setigerous punctures. Labrum with six seta, the four inner small and close, the outer large and erect. Anatrichis. Anterior tarsi § with three joints dilated and spongy. Second joint of labial palpi without sete in front. Oodes. Second joint of labial palpi bisetose in front. Evolenes, 52 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Evo.enes has the antenne somewhat flattened. The clypeus has a large setigerous puncture each side, and the labrum six. It is the only genus in the group in which the second joint of the labial palpi has the sete almost universally observed in the Cara- bide. ; OopEs, as above defined, contains Oodes, Stenous, and Crosso- erepis of Chaudoir. In Oodes proper the clypeus has a setiger- ous puncture each side, and the labrum six in front, in the other two there are no clypeal punctures, and three only on the labrum. The inconstancy of the setigerous punctures in the Oodes is remarkable, the only one absolutely present in all is the one over the eye. The entire absence of these punctures from the side of the thorax would be an excelJent means of separating the Chlenii and Oodes, were it not that even in Chlaenius these punctures, although constantly present, are often lost in the general punctna- tion, and the seta is small and hair-like, and not very evident, except in the glabrous species. It may be observed in Chlenius that those species in which the males have not the pubescent space near the tip of the middle tibia, that is, those of division A (Horn, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc., v. 1876, p. 257), are without sete on the second joint of the labial palpi, while division B (and Anomoglossus with its long second joint) is plurisetose. Chlenius is universally distributed in our fauna; Oodes elegans occurs in Arizona; the other genera are peculiar to Atlantic North America. Tribe XXXJI.—HARPALINE. Antenne usually slender, arising under a slight frontal ridge, the two basal joints glabrous, sometimes also the greater part of the third. Head often large, usually moderate, not narrowed toa neck, with one supra-orbital seta. Eyes usually moderate in size, narrow, never very convex, not distant beneath from the mouth, sometimes, however, small and distant. Clypeus slightly pro- longed between the mandibles, with one or two setigerous punc- tures near the apical margin. Labrum moderately prominent, truncate, or emarginate, plurisetose in front. Mandibles stout, rarely (Glyptus) prominent, acute at tip, and without setigerous puncture externally. Maxille hooked at tip (except in Glyptus), although rather feebly in some genera (dristus), the inner margin ciliate, the outer lobe usually slender, as long as the inner lobe —=- CARABIDAE. 53 but shorter in Glyptus, biarticulate, the terminal joint often longer than the first, the palpi moderate, the terminal joint slightly oval or subcylindrical, sometimes slightly pilose. Mentum broad, emarginate, with or without a median tooth, which is sometimes as long as the lobes (Aristus); ligula prominent, variable in form, the tip free (usually bisetose) and in most cases dilated, the paraglosse variable in form, always as long as, frequently longer than the ligula, and very often ciliate at tip; the palpi moderate in length, the terminal joint never longer, and very rarely equal to the preceding, which is plurisetose, except in Glyptus, where there are no sete. Thorax variable in form, with a lateral seta, but none in the hind angles. Body sometimes subpedunculate, scutellum distinct. Elytra usually margined at base, sides nar- rowly inflexed, the margin variable, but never with an internal plica, surface striate, often densely punctured, either pubescent or glabrous, with or without dorsal punctures. Prosternum not prolonged. Mesosternum separating the cox, the epimera very narrow. Metasternal epimera distinct, the posterior coxe con- tiguous. Legs variable, often stout and fossorial. The middle and posterior tibia often spinulose or even serrulate externally, the anterior with the outer apical angle spinous or prolonged obtusely. The tarsi variable in structure. Sexual characters variable. From the great number of genera which have been established on trivial characters, this tribe has become the most difficult to study of any in the Carabide, excepting possibly the Lebiini. Characters drawn from the ligula and paraglosse have here, as in the Lebiini, been pushed to an extreme, and the study of them from dissections proves that in both tribes they have not the great value which has been assigned to them. The tribe Harpalini may be divided primarily by the tarsal vestiture of the male into three series, one of which may be again divided, forming four groups, of which but three are represented in our fauna. Anterior tarsi of male pilose or spinous beneath, usually feebly, sometimes not at all dilated. Dart. Anterior tarsi of male dilated and biseriately squamulose. HARPALI. Anterior tarsi of male densely spongy pubescent beneath. AnisopAcTYLi. The tarsal vestiture, above outlined, appears to be the only means yet devised for the division of the tribe. It is not, how- a4 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. ever, without exceptions, as certain Dapti, Geopinus for example, have a few squamules on the under side of the anterior tarsi, and eertain Acinopus have the anterior tarsi feebly dilated, and the squamules rudimentary. Group I.—Dapti. The genera of this group present certain special characters which require passing mention. In the majority of the genera the eyes are small, and beneath widely separated from the luccal fissure. In Daptus, Polpochila, Agonoderus, and Pogonodaptus the eyes are normal in form, and close to the mouth beneath. The mandibles of Geopinus, Daptus, and Pogonodaptus are normally decussating, the left overlapping the right with its tip somewhat chisel-shaped and deeply strigose in the first two genera, acute and not strigose in the third, In all the other genera men- tioned below, the right mandible appears to be shorter than the left, and is capable of being drawn more within the mouth, its chisel-shaped tip passing along the obtuse inner edge of the left reminding one of the form of the articulation of the lower mandible of the Parrot on the upper, or like the incisor teeth of a Rodent. Daptus has also a small triangular plate over the insertion of the antenne as observed in Ditomus. _ The anterior tibia are usually gradually dilated to apex and spinous at tip externally, but in Geopinus the outer angle is expanded in a plate, spinulose on its edge, resembling in general form that of Glyptus. In Nothopus the outer angle is more narrowly prolonged and rather deeply sinuate above the tooth. Daptus has a thicker anterior tibia, the outer angle rounded, the posterior face rather closely beset with spinules as in Phaleria, indicating fossorial habits. The following table will enable our genera to be recognized :— Mandibles prominent, decussating. Body subpedunculate. Mandibles deeply strigose at tip. Anterior tibie decidedly fossorial. Hyes small. Mentum with a seta at hind angles. Geopinus. Mandibles acute at tip, not strigose. Anterior tibie not fossorial. No scutellar stria. Head with deep arcuate impression each side. Pogonodaptus. Mandibles not prominent, at most feebly decussating. Body not pedun- culate. Outer apical angle of anterior tibie prolonged. Nothopus. Outer apical angle of anterior tibize not prolonged. Mentam toothed. CARABIDAE. 5D Apical angles of joints 1—3 of anterior tarsi prolonged in spines. Eyes large. Hind angles of thorax obtuse or rounded. Polpochila. Apical angles of joints of anterior tarsi not prolonged. Eyes small. Hind angles of thorax sharply rectangular. Cratacanthus. Mentum not toothed. Posterior tarsi with the first joint a little longer than the second, outer edge of middle tibiw rather flat, and with a double row of spinules closely placed. Eyes relatively small, distant beneath from the mouth; elytra with numerous dorsal punctures. Piosoma. Eyes relatively large, very narrowly separated from the mouth ; elytra with one dorsal puncture. Agonoderus. Posterior tarsi with the first joint nearly as long as the next three. Middle tibize with the spinules sparsely placed, in the male arcuate and serrate on the inner side. Eyes rather small; three series of elytral punctures. Discoderus. The sexual characters are not very well marked. The males have four joints of the anterior tarsi feebly dilated (two in Pol- pochila) and rarely (Discoderus) with a few squamules beneath. The latter genus has the middle tibise distinctly arcuate and serrate within. In Cratacanthus the right mandible of the male has the basal portion which borders the clypeus more elevated, while the upper edge in front of this is much depressed ; a similar structure is observed in Acinopus. Agonoderus and Pogonodaptus are the only genera observed in which the penultimate joint of the labial palpi is bisetose. Nothopus and Piosoma have the ligula quadrisetose, and the paraglosse ciliate externally at tip, the upper surface is also sparsely setose in these genera. In Cratacanthus the paraglosste are very broad, and lie hehind the ligula, so that when viewed from the front the entire ligula has very much the appearance of that of a Lebiide. Pogonodaptus has been established on a small species from Texas, resembling Dapius and somewhat also Pogonus (Pogo- nistes). Group Il.—Harpali. It is extremely difficult to draw the line with accuracy between this group and the Dapti, and it is probable that other characters will be found which will separate the genera, but which will not allow the groups to remain as at present constituted. 56 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA, The genera are not easily separable, unless both sexes are at hand.. The following table is the best we can devise for those represented in our fauna. Antenne with two glabrous joints only. Labial palpi with the terminal joint shorter than the preceding, the latter plurisetose in front. Anterior tarsi dilated in both sexes; the first joint only, however, in the female. Body pedunculate. First joint of anterior tarsus of male not squa- mulose beneath, the middle tarsi not dilated nor squamulose. Stenomorphus. Body not pedunculate. First four joints of anterior and also of the middle tarsi squamulose beneath. Gynandropus. Anterior tarsi dilated in the male only. First joint of hind tarsus not longer than the two following, elytra with at most one dorsal puncture. Harpalus. First joint of hind tarsus equal to the next three, elytra with three series of dorsal punctures. Selenophorus. Labial paipi with the terminal joint equal to or even a little longer than the preceding, which is bisetose only. Penultimate joint of anterior and middle tarsi of male bilobed, the middle tarsi dilated. Stenolophus. Penultimate joint simply emarginate, the middle tarsi not or very feebly dilated. Mentum not toothed. Acupalpus. Mentum toothed. Bradycellus. Antenne with three glabrous joints. Thorax without setigerous puncture in hind ‘angle. Mentum toothed. Tachycellus. Of these genera Harpalus, Stenolophus Acupalpus and Bra- dycellus are represented on both sides of the continent; Steno- morphus is tropical, extending into Texas and Arizona; Agao- soma Mann. is synonymous; Gynandropus is peculiar to Atlantic North America. Group IIIl.—Anisodactyli. The essential character of this group is that the dilated tarsal joints of the male are spongy pubescent beneath. The genus Anisodactylus not only gives its name to the group but is also its central idea. From this, as a starting point, the relative values of the genera may be discussed, as a convenient point of comparison. In a review of our species of the genus, published by Dr. Horn (Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc., 1880, p. 162, ete), will be found a CARABIDAE. BT full discussion of the characters which serve to divide the species in subgenera and lower groups—the trifid anterior tibial spur, the spur broader at middle and the slender spur. In two species, harpaloides and opaculus, the first joint of the anterior tarsus of the female is dilated, and in the former that joint is somewhat prolonged under the second. XeEstonotus.—Anterior tarsi broadly dilated in the male, the first four joints densely spongy pubescent beneath, middle tarsi with four joints less widely dilated and spongy pubescent beneath, the first entirely glabrous, posterior tarsi slender and long. Elytra with one dorsal puncture. The ligula is rather narrow and parallel, the paraglosse broad and a little longer than it. Comparing the differences between the ligula and paraglossz with those observed in Harpalus there does not seem any valid reason for retaining the genus apart from Anisodactylus, and the species will find a suitable position between the amaroides and sericeus groups of that genus. AmpuHastaA.—Here the characters are essentially those of Aniso- dactylus sericeus. The paraglosse are similar in form to Aniso- dactylus, and merely a little longer. Euryrricuus —The sexual characters and those derived from the posterior tarsi are precisely those of Anisodactylus canus and lxtus. The paraglosse are a little broader than in typical Anisodactyli. Sponcopus.—The ligula and paraglosse are intermediate in structure between the typical Anisodactylus and Xestonotus, and the ligula is free for a greater distance at tip. The sexual cha- racters are those of the amaroides group. The posterior tarsi are however slender. The elytra being punctulate and with a single dorsal puncture, this species forms an intermediate between the discoideus group and sericeus. From the above remarks it would appear that these genera are inseparable from Anisodactylus. [t is worthy of note that we may have in Anzsodactylus more than one setigerous puncture at each angle of the clypeus, while in most Carabide there is but one, and even this may be lost. Sub-Family III. —PSEUDOMORPHINAE. Middle coxal cavities inclosed by the central pieces of the meso- and metasternum. Head without supra-orbital sete and 58 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. with grooves beneath of variable extent for the reception of the antenne. Eyes in great part superior, very widely separated beneath from the mouth. Legs short, contractile, tarsi slender, rigid. The genera which compose the present division are the most abnormal of all Carabidee. One tribe alone represents the sub-family. : Tribe XXXIII.—PSEUDOMORPHINI. Antenne usually slender, filiform, arising under a moderately dilated frontal plate, the three basal joints glabrous, received in repose in grooves of greater or less length within the eyes beneath the head. Head short, obtuse, deeply inserted in the thorax, sides of front more or less dilated and infringing on the eyes in front, clypeal suture rarely visible, front without supra-orbital sete. Eyes oval, not prominent, usually confined almost entirely to the upper side of head, and widely distant from the buecal fissure beneath. Labrum short, transverse, rounded in front, and feebly sexsetose. Mandibles short, broad, arcuate externally, sometimes slightly toothed within. Mavxillee slender, ciliate and spinous within, not strongly hooked at tip, the outer lobe slender, biarticulate with the terminal joint longer; the palpi short and thick, the terminal joint cylindrical, compressed, obliquely truncate at tip. Mentum large, without basal suture, deeply emarginate, toothed or not, the epilobes narrow ; ligula and paraglossv vari- able in form; the palpi longer than the maxillary, the terminal joint cylindrical and obliquely truneate or seeuriform. Thorax as broad at base as the elytra, and overlapping them, the lateral margin more or Jess explanate, and often fimbriate, but without the usual sete. LElytra oblong, truncate at tip, not margined at base, lateral margin acute, sidés narrowly inflexed, but more widely near the base, the epipleurse proper very narrow, no inter- nal plica, surface at most obsoletely striate without dorsal pune- tures. Scutellum distinct. Prosternum narrow, usually somewhat prolonged behind the cox, the coxal cavities very narrowly closed behind. Mesosternum very narrow between the coxe, the epimera distinct, not reaching the coxal cavity. Metasternal epimera distinct, posterior cox contiguous. Legs short, not visible beyond the elytra, the femora stout, rather deeply chan- ee AMPHIZOIDAE. 59 nelled beneath, and receiving the tibiz, the latter slender and with moderate terminal spurs, the anterior tibia emarginate within, the inner spur remote from the apex. ‘Tarsi slender, very fecbly flexile, the claws slender, feebly arcuate, and simple. This tribe is represented in our fauna by the genus ?seudo- morpha with three species; one in the Southern States, the other two in the Pacifie region. The males have at the middle of the fourth and fifth ventral segments a short transverse impression, which is pilose and ciliate ; in the females these impressions are wanting. No other sexual differences have been observed. Fam. II].—_AMPHIZOIDAE. Mentum deeply emarginate, with a medial tooth; lobes obtusely rounded; ligula large, quadrate, corneous; mental suture wanting. Maxillee with the outer lobe narrow, glabrous, palpiform, but not biarticulate; the inner lobe curved, acute at the apex, sparsely ciliate with spines on the inner side. Antenne 11-jointed inserted under the front, behind the base of the mandibles; entirely glabrous, polished, Prothorax with the epimera and episterna moderately distinct; prosternum produced behind over the mesoster- num. Mesosternum protuberant in front, middle coxal cavities round, closed externally in part by the mes-epimera and met-episterna. Metasternum truncate behind, not reaching the abdomen, ante-coxal piece short. Abdomen with six ventral segments, the anterior three connate. Legs slender, formed for walking; anterior and middle coxe small globose: coxal cavities of the former not closed; posterior dilated internally, contiguous at the inner margin, extending also to the margin of the body, separating the side pieces of the metasternum from the first ventral seg- ment. In addition to the characters given above, may be mentioned : the head is broad, obtuse; the eyes very small; the labrum very transverse, sinuate in front; the palpi short, cylindrical; the side 60 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. suture of the under surface of the prothorax is distinct, the others are nearly obliterated; the prosternum is broadly produced behind the cox, and obtusely rounded at tip; the coxe are not entirely enclosed, but are protected behind by the mesosternum. The latter is deeply concave behind, perpendicular in front, and is almost covered by the prosternum when the thorax is deflexed. The side pieces are diagonally divided, and the epimera reach the cox, which are small and round. ‘The metasternum is pro- longed and obtusely rounded between the middle coxe, transversely truncate behind; the side pieces are triangular, the epimera very small; the posterior coxe are large, flat, rounded behind, extend- ing to the margin of the body, internally contiguous for a space nearly equal to the length of the metasternum, with a quadrate internal dilatation for the insertion of the legs, as in Carabide. The legs are slender, rough with granulated points; the anterior tibiz are not in the least degree sulcate internally, and have two small terminal spurs; the tarsi ate glabrous, the joints rounded beneath; the claws simple. The elytra are twice as broad as the thorax, connate, rounded, not very convex, with nine dorsal furrows, and no marginal one; the apex is slightly sinuate. The surface is rough, without lustre, and moderately coarsely punctured, Two species of Amphizoa occur in northern California, Utah, and Vancouver, clinging to logs or stones under the surface of streams. The genus was described under the name Dysmathes by Mannerheim, as a Tenebrionide. Fam. IV.— HALIPLIDAE, Mentum trilobed, lateral lobes short, the median emargi- nate or entire; ligula prominent, paraglossee lateral, short; labial palpi with. last joint subulate (Haliplus) or conical (Cnemidotus). Maxillee bilobed, the outer lobe biarticulate ; palpi mode- rate, the terminal joint as in the labial. Eyes rounded, entire. Antenne inserted on the front, before the eyes, under a slight frontal ridge, 10-jointed, glabrous, filiform. Prothorax with distinct side pieces, the prosternum wide, prolonged behind the coxe, the apex broad, the anterior coxze rounded, their cavities open behind. DYTISCIDAE. 61 Mesosternum short, concealed by the prolonged proster- num, the coxx small, their cavities closed externally by the epimera. Metasternum moderate in length, prolonged in front, and widely separating the middle cox, posteriorly slightly pro- longed and acute between the cox, the antecoxal piece entire, the episterna and epimera distinct. Posterior cox contiguous at middle, attaining the in- flexed edge of the elytra at sides, furnished with broad plates contiguous internally, which conceal the posterior legs at their basal half, and from three to six ventral seg- ments. ; Abdomen with six segments, the anterior three connate. Legs slender, not natatorial; anterior tibiz entire, spurs both terminal, posterior femora clavate at base; tibial spurs slender; tarsi five-jointed, slender; claws slender. This family contains a small number of aquatic genera, which had been associated more or less closely with the Dytiscide by the older authors. More recent systematists have made of them a separate family intermediate between the Carabidz and Dytis- cide. The three genera contain species of small size, oval, more or ‘less pointed behind and in front, and very convex; their color is yellowish, more or less spotted with black. The elytra have rows of punctures, varying in number in the genera. The scutellum is not-visible. These insects, while subaquatic in habit, swim but feebly, and with little activity. The three genera are thus separated :— Terminal joint of the palpi small, subulate ; Thorax quadrate, with lateral impressed line. Brychius. Thorax narrowed in front. Haliplus. Terminal joint of the palpi conical, longer than the third ; Thorax narrowed in front. Cnemidotus. Brychius is represented by one species from California, the other two genera are widely diffused, and the species more numerous. Fam. V.—DYTISCIDAE, Mentum deeply emarginate, broadly toothed in the mid- dle; lobes somewhat acute; sides rounded, converging in 62 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. front; gular suture distinct; ligula large, quadrate, cor- neous. Maxillee with the outer lobe biarticulate, the inner curved, acute at the apex, ciliate internally. Eyes rounded, never emarginate. Antenne inserted under the front, behind the base of the mandibles, glabrous, polished, usuiall y filiform, 11-jointed. Prothorax with the epimera and episterna distinct; pro- sternum compressed, produced behind and fitting into a cleft or emargination of the metasternum ; anterior cOXv pro- tected behind by the mesosternum, subconical. Metasternum short, pointed behind, but very closely con- nate with the postérior COX®, without ante-coxal piece. Posterior coxe very large, usually oblique, contiguous at the inner margin, reaching ‘the side of the body, entirely cutting off the “ventral segments from the metathorax; in- ternally with a small dilatation for the insertion of the legs. Abdomen with six ventral segments, the three anterior ones connate, the sixth rounded at tip, usually permitting the seventh internal, but corneous one, to be shghtly visible. Legs ciliate with long hairs, posterior usually compressed, elongated, formed for swimming; tarsi 5-jointed, the fourth joint of the anterior and middle tarsi sometimes obsolete. In this family are contained aquatic carnivorous insects, having, as will be seen by the above characters, a close relationship to Carabidee, and in fact only differing by the form of the meta- sternum, the posterior cox, and the natatorial legs. The par- ticular portion of the Carabide which approaches most nearly these insects is found in some tribes of the Carabine. The Dytiscide, following the system of Dr. D. Sharp, who has in press a very exhaustive memoir on the species of this family, may be divided into two series, by a character somewhat similar to that used so effectively in the primary division of the Carabide. Metathoracic episternum not reaching the middle coxal cavity. D. FRAGMENTATI. Metathoracic episternum reaching the middle coxal cavity. Pp = Oo D. COMPLICATI. Series I.—DytTiscIp@® FRAGMENTATI. s The genera in our fauna indicate but two tribes; in both of which the scutel is invisible. DYTISCIDAE. 63 Hind coxe longer near the middle of the body ; (prosternum dilated behind, truncate or nearly so.) Noverini. Hind coxe longer near the sides of the body; (prosternal process com- pressed, attaining the metasternum. ) LACCOPHILINI, These species are all of small size; the Noterini are convex, obtuse in front, pointed behind; the Laccophilini are less con- vex, and of the average form of Dytiscide. Tribe L—NOTERINE. Prosternum flat, gradually and convexly flexed in front. De Prosternum sulcate, perpendicular in front. Colpius. 2. Last joint of maxillary palpi emarginate; hind tibia less dilated, pro- sternal process not broader than long. Canthydrus. Last joint of maxillary palpi truncate, hind tibie broader ; prosternal process very broad. Hydrocanthus. Last joint of palpi rounded at tip; prosternal process rounded ; meta- sternum and hind coxe connate (size very small). Notomicrus. The species of the second genus, recently established by Sharp, are those referred to Suphis in our catalogues, from which they differ by the hind femora at base being contiguous. Nolomicrus is represented in our fauna by N. wanulus (Lec.) from Louisiana. None of this tribe have yet occurred in the Pacific region. Tribe Il.—LACCOPHILINE. A moderate number of species of Laccophilus, usually spotted, and sometimes so closely allied as to be with difficulty distin- guished, represent this tribe in all parts of our country. One of the best characters is that developed by Crotch, which depends on the number of parallel ridges seen on the hind coxe of the %, beginning near the middle at the insertion of the femora, and ex- tending outwards and backwards. These ridges, with their file- like arrangement, constitute a stridulating organ. Series IJ. —Dyriscip a COMPLICATI. The great bulk of the species of the family belong to this series, which differs from all other Coleoptera, except Mormolyce and Amphizoa, by the middle coxal cavity inclosed by four distinet pieces, in consequence of the episterna of the metasternum enter- 64 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. ing into the articulation. They are to be regarded as the highest Dytiscide type, in which not only the maximum size and force is exhibited, but also the most perfect development of the oar-like hind legs. The following tribes occur in our fauna. We have somewhat changed the tabular arrangement given by Dr. Sharp of the tribes of this series, so far as they are represented with us. Prosternum not deflexed between the front coxe; tarsi distinctly 5-jointed,. 2. Prosternum deflexed ; front and middle tarsi 4-jointed, or apparently so. Hyproporini. 2. Front tarsi of % with dilated joints forming a round disk. 3. Front tarsi of 4 with dilated joints oblong. COLYMBETINI. 3. Posterior pairs of spiracles large, transverse. Dyviscint. Posterior pairs of spiracles small. CYBISTRINI. Tribe L—HWDROPORINI. The species are of small size, and very numerous; they are easily known by the 3d joint of the front and middle tarsi deeply lobed, concealing the 4th joint, which, however, is most frequently wanting; the 5th joint is slender, with claws which sometimes vary in form according to sex. The sculpture is also in many instances quite different in the sexes, so that some care must be taken in separating the species. The genera in our fauna are as follows: the categories 1-4 represent separate groups, for the definition of which, vide the great memoir of Dr. Sharp, above mentioned. Hind coxal cavities not excised. 2. Hind coxal cavities distant, excised. , Hy drovatus. 2. First ventral segment connate with the hind coxe, which are not con- tiguous. 3. First ventral segment free. 4. 3. Prosternal process rhomboidal, acute at tip. Desmopachria. Prosternal process oblong. Bidessus. 4. Scutel not visible. 5. Seutel distinct. . Celina. 5. Elytral ligula distinct, abrupt; metasternum not attaining the meso- sternum. Cocelambus. Elytral ligula wanting; metasternum not attaining the mesosternum. Deronectes. Elytral ligula wanting; metasternum attaining the mesosternum. Hydroporus. DYTISCIDAE. 65 The elytral ligula is a tongue-like process on the inner face of the side margin of the elytra, for the purpose of making the union between the elytra and the ventral segments more perfect. The genera are represented on both sides of the continent, but the species are far more numerous in the northern than the southern parts. Several species seem to be common to the two continents. Tribe Il.—_COLYMBE TING. Two groups have been defined by Dr. Sharp, as follows :— Semimembranous side piece of Ist dorsal segment smooth. AGABI. Semimembranous side piece of Ist dorsal segment rugose. COLYMBE'TES. Group [.—Agabi. The species are of moderate size, and like those of the follow- ing group have the setigerous punctures of the hind femur either conspicuous or absent. Dr. Sharp has, in our opinion, given to this character an undue significance, unworthy of group distine- tion. As the corrugation of the membranous portion of the first dorsal segment near the spiracle seems to us more important than the presence or absence of the femoral setigerous punctures, we have placed in this group some of the unassociated genera of Dr. Sharp, Copelates, Matus, and Agabetes, and we think that we see in them closer alliances to the genera with which we have associated them, than can be found elsewhere in our fauna... The genera are as follows :— Hind tarsi with equal claws. 2. Hind tarsi with unequal claws; joints lobed on the outer inferior edge ; elytra with a pubescent spot on the inner face at the apex. Ilybius. 2. Last joint of palpi normal, not dilated. Se Last joint of palpi emarginate. Coptotomus. Last joint of palpi dilated. Hydrotrupes. 3. Wing of metasternum wedge-shaped, not linear. 5. Wing of metasternum linear, deflexed outwardly. 4, Hind legs short and stout; elytra not striate. Ilybiosoma, Hind legs slender; elytra striate. Copelatus. 4. Coxal lines fine, sinuate. De Coxal lines deep, and nearly straight. Agabinus, ». Prosternum not sulcate. 6. Prosternum suleate. Matus. 6. Prothorax not margined. Agabetes. Prothorax margined at the sides. Agabus. 5 66 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Hydrotrupes, Ilybiosoma, and Agabinus, are exclusively Cali- fornian, each represented by a single species. Matus and Aga- betes have been found only in the Atlantic region, the former also extending to Australia. The other genera are represented on both sides of the continent. Agabus includes Gaurodytes and Anisomera of our lists, which have been separated on insufficient characters. The species of Agabus are numerous, especially in the northern regions, and, although separated by good structural characters, frequently bear a deceptive resemblance to each other. Group IIl.—Colymbetes. The species are usually of larger size than those of the preced- ing group, and may be divided according to sculpture, although additional characters are obvious, which can be referred to in Dr. Sharp’s memoir. Elytra reticulate. Scutopterus. Elytra smooth, or (9) with coarse short lines, metasternum with deep groove. Rhantus. Klytra transversely strigose, with anastomosing lines (but not in our species) sometimes smooth, metasternum with feeble groove. Colymbetes. The species of Rhantus and Colymbetes oecur on both sides of the continent; Scutopterus, thus far, in the Lake Superior and Hudson Bay regions; and in fact the larger number of species are northern, though a few stray into southern California. Tribe I1.—DWWISCINI. The species of this tribe are large, or at least moderate in size, never small, and are easily distinguished by the peculiar dilata- tion of the front tarsi of the $; of which, namely, the first three joints form a circular pallette, with cupules on the under surface, which vary in size and arrangement according to genus and species. The middle tarsi are frequently dilated, the joints being oblong, with variously arranged cupules, or snekers beneath. The last two pairs of abdominal stigmata are usually large, and the ruge of the membrane around them are well developed. Our genera may be tabulated as follows :— DYTISCIDAE. 67 Metasternal epimera covered by the elytra. Ie Metasternal epimera triangular, exposed. Eretes. 2. Claws of hind tarsi unequal, the inner one in certain 9 obsolete. 3: Claws of hind tarsi equal, or nearly so. 4. 3. Joints of hind tarsi ciliate with flattened hairs on distal margin, hind legs more slender, spurs acute. Hydaticus. 4, Hind tarsi ciliate on the distal margin; spurs emarginate at tip. D. Hind tarsi not ciliate on the distal margin; spurs: acute. Dytiscus. 5. Elytra not punctured, partly aciculate in ?. 6. Elytra densely punctured, usually 4-sulcate in 9. Acilius. 6. Middle thighs with long sete. Thermonectes. Middle thighs with short sete. Graphoderes. Hretes is cosmopolitan, but in this country extends only from California to Kansas. With the exception of Hydaticus, which occurs only in the Atlantic region, the other genera are distributed on both sides of the continent. Tribe 1V.—- CW BISTRINMI. This tribe is represented by a small number of species of Cy- bister, of which there are numerous species in Tropical America. They are easily known by the small size of the spiracles, espe- cially the posterior two or three pairs. The hind legs are broad and powerful, the tibiz short, the joints of the hind tarsi without a fringe of flattened cilia on the distal margin, and the hind claws very unequal, the inner one being obsolete or wanting in certain 9 ¢. The spurs of the hind tibixe are emarginate at tip. The front tarsi of the $ have the joints 1-8 dilated into a large cir- cular disk, and the cupules of the under surface are not unequal as in Dytiscini, but similar, and arranged in four rews. These insects are properly considered by Dr. Sharp as the highest and most complete development of the Dytiscide type; and it is also worthy of remark in this connection, that it is the only one conspicuously better represented in the tropics than in temperate or frigid regions. They are nearly undistinguishable in specific characters, and can be separated most easily by the sexual differences, which are usually quite well defined. The same difficulty in specific definition is to be discerned in the cul- minating genera, groups, tribes, or families in the higher forms of animal life. 68 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Fam. VI.—GYRINIDAE. Mentum deeply emarginate; lateral lobes rounded; gular suture distinct. Ligula large, quadrate, corneous, filling the emargination of the mentum, palpi 8-jointed. Maxille with the outer lobe usually wanting, sometimes slender, not articulated, the inner one curved, ciliate inter- nally, acute at tip; palpi 4-jointed, last joint as long as the others united. —. Kyes divided by the sides of the head, upper and lower parts both rounded. Antenne inserted under the sides of the front, behind the base of the mandibles, short, thick, third joimt auriculate, subsequent ones transverse, last joint elongate. Prothorax with the prosternum short and ¢: arinated, epi- sterna and epimera distinct, the latter large. Mesosternum very large, rhomboidal, posterior angle emarginate for the reception of the point of metasternum ; € pisterna and epimera entirely connate, attaining the middle Coxe. Metasternum very short, pointed before and behind, with- out ante-coxal piece; episterna very large; epimera not visible. ; Coxe, anterior, small, globular; middle, flat, oblique, almost reaching to the posterior cox behind; the latter are large, truncate anteriorly, contiguous, at their inner margin, “extending to the margin of the body, and thus sepa- rating entirely the ventral s segments from the metasternum ; they are dilated internally, and broadly excavated behind for the motion of the hind legs. Abdomen 7-jointed, the three anterior segments connate, the first suture almost obsolete; the seventh longer than the sixth, rounded at tip. Anterior legs very long, received in oblique grooves of the pro- and mesosternal segments; tibize slender, with one terminal spur; tarsi 5- jointed, of the male sometimes dilated. Middle and posterior legs short, broad, very much com- pressed; tibiae without spurs; tarsi 5- jointed ; first joint of middle feet large, triangular; second and third very short; fourth large, tri iangular ; fifth triangular, with two approxi- mate'claws. Of the posterior feet of Dineutus the first joint is very large; the others are small, and diminish gradually in size, the - last with two very small claws. In Gyrinus the . posterior and middle tarsi are nearly alike. HY DROPHILIDAE. 69 This family is one of the best defined and most distinct of any in the whole order of Coleoptera, and contains a moderate number of species, of an oval form, somewhat attenuated at either end, usually of a very brilliant bluish-black color above, with the punc- tures reflecting a golden tint. Their habits are aquatic, but remarkably different from those of the Dytiscide; they are usually seen in Jarge numbers on the surface of the water, circling about in labyrinthine curves, and diving but rarely, and only to escape from an immediate danger; when caught, many exhale a milky fluid, having an odor of apples. The elytra are in two of our gencra striate, with rows of punc- tures; in Gyretes they are without striz, smooth and shining on the disk, finely punctured and pubescent on the sides. The species of Dineutus and Gyrinus frequently resemble each other very closely. Our three genera are thus separated :— Last ventral segment of abdomen depressed, rounded at tip ; Scutellum distinct. Gyrinus. Scutellum wanting (labrum transverse). Dineutus, Last ventral segment of abdomen elongated, conical (labrum prominent, scutellum wanting). Gyretes. Gyrinus is widely distributed; Dineutus is found in the Atlan- tic region; Gyretes, with but one representative, in Arizona, Texas, and Illinois. Fam. VII.—HYDROPHILIDAE. Mentum large, quadrate; gular suture distinct. Ligula broad, very short, usually concealed, with labial palpi very distant at base. Maxillze with two lobes ciliated at the extremity. Eyes round in all of our genera (emarginate or even divided by the side of the head in some foreign genera). Antenne inserted under the sides of the front, behind the base of the mandibles, moderately short, having from six to nine joints, the outer joints forming a sudden club, of which all the joints except the first one are pubescent. Prothorax with the episterna and epimera not distinct; prosternum very short; anterior coxz globose, conical, ex- serted, 70 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Mesosternum moderate, frequently longitudinally ele- vated; side pieces not divided, extending to the coxe, which are large, oblique, and flat, prominent only inside of the insertion of the t high, Metasternum large, frequently carinate, and produced into a long spine behind: side pieces large, epimera not visible. Posterior coxee oblique, flat, extending to the sides of the abdomen. Abdomen usually with five ventral segments, in Limne- bius with seven, and in Cyllidium with but apparently four ; segments not conmate. ‘Legs moderate; tibia terminated by two large spurs; tarsi five-jointed, the middle and posterior ones sometimes compressed and fimbriate, for swimming. Trochanters not prominent on the inner part Ofte thiol: This family contains insects which live on decomposing veg- etable matter, though the larve are carnivorous and quite vora- cious; the majority of them are aquatic. Hxcept those of the tribe Helophborini, they are of an oval, convex form, sometimes hemi- spherical; the elytra are sometimes striate, sometimes without dorsal striz, but with a distinct sutural stria; sometimes the latter is also effaced. In the species with smooth elytra three irregular series of punctures may be seen on each elytron, as in Dytiscide. The scutellam is never wanting. The palpi in most of the genera are very long, but always slender, whence the name Palpicornes, given by Latreille to these insects. According to the proportions of thé joints of the tarsi, four tribes are apparent, which may be separated as follows :— Middle and hind tarsi with the first joint short ; Prothorax narrowed behind, narrower than the elytra. | HELopHoRInt. Prothorax at base as wide as the elytra; Tarsi compressed ; metasternum prolonged into a spine. HyDROPHILINI. Tarsi not compressed ; metasternum not prolonged. Hyprosint. Middle and hind tarsi with the first joint elongated, SPHARIDIINIL Tribe 1.—-HELOPHORINGE. In this tribe are small aquatic species, of an oblong or elongate form, usually of a pale gray color, more or less tinged with bronze or silver. They are found in small pools, and rise to the surface when the water is made turbid. HYDROPHILIDAE. Gl Maxille with both lobes corneous; antenne 9-jointed, rarely 7-jointed. Tarsi not natatorial; first joint subconnate with the second, frequently indistinct; 2-4 moderate, subequal, the second in Helophorus somewhat longer than the first. Thorax narrower at the base than the elytra, in Helophorus and Ochthebius marked with five sinuous longitudinal strive; elytra with ten strie or rows of punctures, except in Hydrana, where the rows are more numerous. Sepidulum Lec. is synonymous with Epimetopus: one species occurs in Texas; the other genera occur on both sides of the continent. Last joint of maxillary palpi longer than the preceding ; Antenne 9-jointed ; all the palpi moderately long. Helophorus. Antenne 7-jointed ; labial palpi short. Hydrochus. Last joint of maxillary palpi shorter than the preceding, subulate ; Eyes nearly divided. Epimetopus. Eyes entire. Ochthebius. Maxillary palpi exceedingly long. : Hydreena. Tribe 1.—HYDROPHILINI. Aquatic species, of an oval or elliptical convex form, olive- black, rarely with the sides of the thorax and elytra yellow, the latter not striate. Maxillee with both lobes coriaceous; antenne 9-jointed; mid- dle and posterior tarsi strongly compressed, fringed internally with Jong hairs; first joint short, second elongated; meso- and metasternum forming a continuous keel, which posteriorly is pro- longed into an acute spine; last joint of the anterior tarsi of the male in some species distorted, with very unequal claws; in the same sex the club of the antenne is sometimes irregular. Our two genera may be separated as follows :— Prosternum small, sulcate ; metasternal spine long. Hydrophilus. Prosternum acutely carinate; metasternal spine short. Hydrocharis. Both genera are represented on each side of the continent : the latter genus is called Hydrous by many European authors, which name is more properly a synonym of IHydrophilus: the species of Hydrophilus differ in the proportion of the last joint of the maxillary palpi: in the larger species the last joint is shorter than the penultimate; in the smaller ones ( Tropisternus 72 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Sol.) the joints are equai, or the last is a little longer than the penultimate. The females of this tribe construct a silky cocoon, attached to plants, under the surface of the water. Tribe I11.--HYDROBIINE. Aquatic species, of an oval or hemispherical form; the elytra have sometimes ten strie (Berosus), or a large number of rows of punctures (Laccobius), but usually only a sutural stria. A foreign genus (Amphiops) is remarkable for having four eyes, like Gyrinus. Many of the species of this tribe have the same general ap- pearance as those of the preceding tribe, but are readily distin- guished by the metasternum not being prolonged behind into a sharp spine. They are all of small size. Maxille with both lobes membranous or coriaceous; antenne sometimes 7- or 8-jointed, usually 9-jointed; middle and posterior tarsi scarcely compressed, sometimes slightly ciliate with hairs ; first joint short, oblique; second elongated; meso- and metaster- num not forming a continuous carina, the latter not prolonged into a spine. The following genera occur in our fauna :— A.—Labrum visible; epistoma not dilated. Last ventral segment entire. 2. Last ventral segment emarginate. _ Berosus. 2. Ventral segments not covered, 3. First and second ventral segments concealed by plates. Cheetarthria. 3. Ventral segments five; tip of sixth sometimes visible. 4. Ventral segments more than six. Limnebius. 4, Antenne 9-jointed. De Antenne 8-jointed. Laccobius. 5. Last joint of maxillary palpi shorter than third. Philhydrus. Last joint of maxillary palpi longer than third. Hydrobius. B.—Labrum concealed. by the dilated epistoma. Helopeltis. Limnocharis Horn does not differ from Limnebius, which so far has occurred only in California. Sperchopsis Lec. must be united with Hydrobius. Helopeltis larvalis Horn is found in Florida, Louisiana, Cuba, and Mexico. The other genera are widely distributed. PLATYPSYLLIDAE. te Tribe 1V.—SP H ERIDIINEI. Small terrestrial species, of an oval, convex, or hemispherical form, living in the excrements of herbivorous mammals; the color is usually black, with the elytra frequently spotted or margined with yellow; the elytra have ten rows of punctures or striw, but in Cyclonotum are entirely without striz. Our species of Cercyon are not yet properly investigated; several of them have been imported from Europe. Maxille with lobes coriaceous, or submembranous; antenne 9-jointed in our genera; second joint of maxillary palpi thick- ened; legs not natatorial; first joint of middle and posterior tarsi elongated. Except Spheridium,* all the known genera of this tribe have been found in the United States. They are distinguished as follows :— Mesosternum narrow ; Scutel elongate ; pygidium visible. *Spheeridium. Scutel equilateral ; pygidium covered Metasternum produced in front. Dactylosternum. Metasternum not produced. Cercyon. Mesosternum and metasternum connate, with a ridge produced in front. Cyclonotum. Mesosternum very wide ; Prothorax margined, Megasternum. Prothorax not margined. Cryptopleurum. Fam. VIII—PLATYPSYLLIDAE. Mentum large, transverse flat, emarginate in front, with rounded angles; sides rounded; base strongly trilobed, the lateral lobes are very large, flat, subtriangular processes ; obliquely rounded on the outer side, straight on the inner side, gradually narrowed behind, and rounded at the tip; these processes are nearly as long as the middle lobe, sepa- rated from it by narrow fissures, and, like it, project far * A specimen of the European Spheridium scarabeoides has been found in Canada. The species is undoubtedly introduced, and accidental in occur- rence. It is described by Beauvois under the name S. crenatum. The genus differs from Cercyon by the antenne having only eight joints, and by the elongate scutel. 74 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. over the gula. Ligula broad, corneous, filling the emargi- nation of the mentum, and projecting beyond 1t; emar cinate in front, without paraglossie ; labial palpi 3-jointed, joints diminishing in thickness. Maxillee “large and strongly made, with two large, flat, thinly ceili ated lobes; palpi 4-jointed, last joint fusiform, narrower, but scarcely shorter than the third. Antenne 9- (perhaps 10-) jointed, first joint long, eylin- drical; second wider, half as long as the first, enp-shaped, fringed with long hairs; the remaining joints form an oval club, with transverse articulations fringed with long hairs. The antenne are inserted under the edge of the side 1 margin of the head, not far from the hind angles, and are not mueh longer than the head, when retracted they are received in deep marginal grooves on the dorsal surface of the prothorax. Mandibles very small, form not yet exactly determined on account of want of material. Head with front and sides forming nearly a semicircle, oceiput with curved outline shghtly y prominent, fringed with stout cee) ae forming a kind of comb, outside of which the hind angles are fringed with long hairs: between the occiput and the front margin of the prothorax i is a deep oblique groove forming an obtuse angle at the middle; labrum very short, transverse, visible chiefly from beneath. Kyes wanting. Prothorax trapezoidal, slightly convex, acutely emargi- nate in front, side margin of notum deeply grooved near rly to the base, where the eroove bends inwards and becomes a sinuous line of large punctures; the anterior part of this eroove is used as a receptacle for the antennze; base obliquely sinuate e each side, broadly emarginate in anour of the scutel- lum; hind angles rounded, fri need with long hairs. Pro- sternuin very large, flat, subtri angular, concealing the in- sertion of the coxie, produced behind into a large, broad process, rounded at tip, and fringed with long hairs; this process extends over the front part of the mesosternum ; side pieces apparently separated from the pronotum by suture; coxal cavities open behind. Mesothorax short, scutel large and triangular; mesoster- num obtusely elevated in front, where it is ; covered by the prosternum, produced behind into a similar broad obtusely rounded process, fringed with long hairs, and projecting in like manner over the front part of the metasternum ; side pieces large transverse, finely aciculate, net distinctly divided into episterna and epimera., PLATYPSYLLIDAE. "5 Metathorax short; metasternum covered in front by the process of the mesosternum, produced behind into a similar process, fringed with long hair, and projecting over the articulation of the thighs; side pieces large, transverse oblique. Elytra not longer than the prothorax, truncate, and broadly rounded at tip, shghtly imbricate at the suture, entirely without veins, except the usual subsutural one: epipluras not separated by a line, but with a series of large punctures along the lateral margin. Five dorsal segments and the angles of the one anterior to them are exposed. Wines wanting. Abdomen: dorsal surface flat, segments not margined at the sides, each with a transverse row of small dey yressed bristles ; "spiracles near the hind angles of each Soins, equidistant from the lateral and posterior edges: ventral segments slightly convex, six.are visible behind the COXR, which conceal two and the base of the third. Ventral seg- ments straight, except the last two, which are curved, with the convexity forwards; last segment feebly bisinuate at tip. Coxe flat, not at all prominent; front ones small, sub- triangular with rounded angles; middle cox similar, but larger; hind cox very large, extending to the sides of the body, flat. Legs short, trochanters not prominent, thighs stout and compressed ; ‘tibize compressed, triangular, rounded at tip, armed externally with long spines; “terminal spurs long, slender; front tibize shorter and broader than the others, being only one-third longer than wide; hind tibix more than two and a half times ‘longer than wide, with two small additional spines on the inner edge, above ihe terminal spurs. Tarsi 5-jointed, slender, somewhat compressed, a little longer than their respective tibie; last joint one-half longer than the fourth, claws simple. Body ovate, elongate, depressed, resembling in miniature a Blatta. One representative only is known, Platypsylla castoris Litsema, parasitic on the beaver. Dr. Le Conte has fully discussed the complex relationships of this singular insect, in an illustrated memoir (Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1872, 799; pl. Ixviii). It is also well figured by West- wood (Thesaurus, 194, pl. 37), who, however, considers it as representing a distinct order, Achreioptera. - 76 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Faw, IX.-LEPTINIDAE, Mentum transverse, narrowed to the front, apex truncate with an accessory piece, posterior angles prolonged in slen- der processes; ligula concealed behind the mentum, the paraglossee alate, prominent; palpi three-jointed, second longer, third more slender, the basal support visible. Maxillze bilobed, the lobes broad, and with long cilize on the outer; the palpi four-jointed, the third longer, terminal more slender. Labrum transverse, connate with the front. Mandibles in form of thin triangular plates, their apices acute and prolonged. Antenne eleven-jointed, slender, arising under the frontal margin, Kyes entirely wanting (Lept/nus) or abortive (Leptinillus). Prothorax without distinct side-pieces beneath. Mesosternum short, the epimera reaching the coxe. Metasternum very short, epimera and episterna distinct. Anterior cox small, giobular, with distinct trochantin, the cavities open behind, confluent at middle (Leptinus) or separated by the somewhat prolonged prosternum (Lepti- nillus). Middle coxze small, with large trochantin. Posterior coxze narrow, transverse, contiguous at middle. Abdomen with six ventral segments, the terminal small. Legs short, flattened tibize with terminal spurs, tarsi five- Jointed, the first joint of the posterior pair as long as the next two. In addition to the above characters it may be noted that the clypeal suture is distinct, the head abruptly narrowed behind, but applied closely against the thorax, the hind angles overlap- ping the anterior angles of the same. The thorax is in shape a little more than a semicircle, apex truncate, base covering the base of the elytra, and broadly emarginate. Scutellum distinct. Elytra conjointly rounded at tip, covering the abdomen, the side margin inflexed at the basal third. The posterior tibial spurs are long and slender. Two genera are known to inhabit our continent :— Head entirely without eyes: anterior cox contiguous. Leptinus. Head with translucent eye-spots at the hind angles; prosternum separat- ing the anterior coxe. Leptinillus. SILPHIDAE. Wt The imperfectly developed eyes of the latter genus are situated in the same position in relation to the hind angles of the head as in Adelops.. Leptinus is represented by L. testaceus Miill., common to Europe and America, living with various small rodents and in- sectivora, either on their bodies or in the material of their nests, but whether as true parasites or merely as guests has not been determined. Leptinillus validus (Horn), much larger than the former, is from the Hudson Bay region. Of its habits nothing is known. Fam. X.—SILPHIDAE, Mentum quadrate, sometimes slightly emarginate, fre- quently with a transverse piece between it and the ligula, which is prominent, emarginate, or bilobed; gular suture clistinct. Maxille with two lobes, inner one sometimes with a terminal hook. Eyes finely granulated, sometimes absent. Antenne inserted under the margin of the front, behind the base of the mandibles; 11-jointed, rarely 9- or 10-jointed : gradually or suddenly clubbed at the apex, sometimes nearly fiiform. | Prothorax with the epimera and episterna not distinct. Mesosternum very short, side pieces attaining the cox. Metasternum large, nearly truncate behind; episterna long; epimera large, distinct. Anterior coxe large, conical, contiguous; middle cox oblique, not prominent ; posterior contiguous (except mm Lyrosoma and all ey eless genera), not extending to the margin of the body, prominent internally, rarely (Clam bini) laminate. Abdomen with six free ventral segments, except in Sphie- rites, which has but five. Legs sometimes thick, subfossorial (Necrophorus), some- times very slender (Pteroloma); tibize with large terminal spurs, the anterior ones of the male usually dil: ited ; poste- rior trochanters prominent, or not; tarsi usually 5-jointed. This family contains species which live on decomposing animal matter or on fungi; some species of Catops are found only 78 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. ants’ nests, while the wonderful genus Leptoderus, not yet found in America, lives in caves; it differs remarkably from other genera of the family by the long cylindrical thorax, and the globose, connate elytra. Like nearly all cave insects, it is desti- tute of eyes. According to the structure of the coxe and the form of their cavities the following tribes are defined :— Posterior cox simple. Anterior coxze more or less transverse at base and with trochantin. Anterior coxal cavities open behind. Posterior cox contiguous. SILPHINI. Posterior coxe separated. Anterior coxe prominent; five ventral segments. LyRosomini. Anterior cox not prominent ; six ventral segments. Pinopyrrnt. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. ANISOTOMINI. Anterior coxe cylindric-conic, without trochantin, the cavities closed behind, often widely. CHOLEVIN}. Posterior coxe laminate. Anterior coxze with trochantin, the cavities closed behind. CLAMBINI. Tribe I.—SULPHUNE,. Body never globose, sometimes elongate, usually oval, or even nearly circular, and then usually with a thin margin of the thorax and elytra extending beyond the body; the antenne are 11-jointed, but with the second joint in one genus (Necrophorus) almost obsolete; with a globose 4-jointed club in that genus, gradually clubbed in the others. Anterior coxe conical, prominent, con- tiguous, with large trochantin, the cavities strongly angulate ex- ternally and open behind, very widely in Necrophorus and Silpha, and partially closed in the other genera. Middle cox widely separated in these two genera, narrowly separated or even con- tiguous in the others. Posterior coxe contiguous. Abdomen with six segments, except in Spherites. Tarsi 5-jonted. This tribe contains the largest insects of the family; the spe- cies of Necrophorus are remarkable for the black elytra, truncate at tip, and ornamented with large red spots. They live on dead animals, and a pair of them will bury the body of a smal] mammal with wonderful rapidity. Silpha is also easily recognized by the rounded outline and thin margin. The following table gives in brief the important characters separating the genera :— SILPHIDAE. 79 Antenne 10-jointed, capitate, the last four joints forming an abrupt club. Middle coxe widely separated ; anterior cox widely open behind without post-coxal extension of the prothoracic epimera. Wecrophorus. Antenne ll-jointed, either slender or gradually clavate. Middle coxe moderately separated ; anterior coxe widely open behind without post- coxal process of prothoracic epimera. Silpha. Middle cox narrowly separated or contiguous. Anterior cox narrowly open, partially closed by a prolongation of the prothoracic epimera. Epipleural fold wide, the elytra margined at the sides. Last joint of maxillary palpi slender. Antenne gradually clavate, not longer than the head and thorax. Antenne free at base, not inserted under a frontal margin, first and third joints long. Wecrophilus. Antenne arising under a frontal margin, first joint short, robust, third scarcely longer than the second. Pelates. Antennz slender, scarcely thicker externally, as long as half the body. Elytra entire; penultimate tarsal joint simple. Pteroloma. Epipleural fold narrow, the elytra with an extremely narrow margin. Last joint of maxillary palpi ovate. Agyrtes. Antennz ll-jointed, capitate, the last three forming an abrupt club. Anterior coxal cavities narrowly open behind, partially closed by a slender prolongation of the epimera. Abdomen with five segments. Elytra truncate. Spheerites. The first three genera are represented on both sides of the continent, Pelates and Pteroloma occur in California and Alaska. Agyrtes contains one species found on both coasts. Sphierites with one species, having an appearance very similar to Lister, is common to northern Europe, Alaska, and Vancouver. Tribe Il.—_ LWROSOMINE. Anterior cox conical, prominent, contiguous, with a large trochantin, the cavities strongly angulate externally and open behind. Middle coxee narrowly separated, posterior cox sepa- rated by an intercoxal process of the abdomen. Abdomen with five segments. Antenne inserted under a frontal margin, eyes not prominent. This tribe is distinguished from the Silphini by the separation of the posterior coxe and from-all, except Spharites, by the abdomen with five segments. It seems to occupy an intermediate position between the Silphini and the elongate Cholevini, and is represented in our fauna by Lyrosoma opacum Mann., occurring in Alaska, 89 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe II.—PINODWTINI. Anterior cox transverse, feebly prominent, contiguous, with large trochantin, the cavities strongly angulate externally and narrowly open behind. Middle cox oblique, not prominent, moderately separated, the mesosternum flat, with an obtuse carina which extends also to the metasternum. Posterior cox not prominent, separated by a distinct intercoxal process, oval at tip. Abdomen with six segments, the sixth feebly visible, the first moderately long. Antenne inserted under a frontal margin. Kyes entirely absent. Pinodytes cryptophagoides, the only known member of this tribe, is a small (2 mm.), oblong-oval insect, castaneous in color, and glabrous. Originally described by Mannerheim (as Catops) from Alaska, it has since been abundantly collected by Mr. Ulke, near Washington, D. C., in the soil and rubbish under decaying stumps. Tribe [V.—CHOLEVINI. Anterior coxe cylindric-conic, prominent, contiguous, without trochantin, the coxal cavities feebly or not angulate externally and closed behind. Middle and posterior cox variable in posi- tion, either contiguous or not. Abdomen with six distinct seg- ments, except in Colon where there are but five. Antenne free at base; no frontal margin This tribe contains in our fauna insects of small size and usually ovate form; some live on carrion or in fungi, others in ants’ nests. The eighth joint of the antenne is smaller than the seventh, ex- cept in Colon. The genera of this tribe may be divided into groups in the fol- lowing manner :— Abdomen with six segments. Posterior coxe distinctly separated, but in a variable degree; elytra usually without sutural stria; antenne slender and long. Head broad, with narrow neck; eyes distinct. PLATYCHOLEL. Posterior coxze contiguous; sutural stria usually deeply impressed ; antennz more or less clavate; head suddenly narrowed behind the eyes forming a neck, occiput elevated in a ridge. CHOLEV 2. Abdomen with five segments (often four in @ ). Posterior coxe contiguous ; elytra with sutural stria well marked ; head oval, not narrowed behind; eyes round and moderately prominent ; occiput not elevated. . COLONES. SILPHIDAE. 8] Group I.—Platycholei. . = . . . This group contains Platycholeus leptinoides, an oval, de- pressed, testaceous species found in California and Nevada. It seems to be our closest approach to Bathyscia. Group Il.—Choleve. The species of this group are of small size, oval form, usually narrower posteriorly, the surface finely pubescent, the elytra usually transversely strigose, rarely punctured. The genera are as follows :— Mesosternum not carinate, the middle coxe contiguous, last joint of maxil- lary palpi as long as the preceding. Antenne serrate; tibial spurs moderate, simple. Catoptrichus. Antenne gradually clavate. Tibial spurs moderate in length, simple. Choleva. Tibial spurs very long, bipectinate. Prionocheta. Mesosternum carinate, coxe separated ; last joint of maxillary palpi short, subulate. Antenne gradually clavate, not longer than the head and thorax ; eyes well developed ; mesosternal carina moderate. Ptomaphagus. Antenne slender, longer than the head and thorax ; eyes small; meso- sternal carina prominent. Adelops. Catoptrichus, Prionochaeta, and Adelops seem peculiar to our fauna, the first occurs in ,Alaska, the second in the Atlantic region. Adelops occurs in the caves of the central region, and has been erroneously described as eyeless. Choleva and Ptoma- phagus occur also in Europe, and are represented on both sides of our continent. Group III.—Colones. In our fauna but one genus, Colon, constitutes this group. The species are small, oval, narrower behind, the surface punc- tured and finely pubescent; they occur on both sides of the con- tinent. Tribe V.—ANISOTOMINE. Body oval, convex, sometimes hemispherical, sometimes capa- ble of being contracted into a ball. Anterior cox conical, prominent, -contiguous, with trochantin, the cavities strongly 6 $2 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. angulate externally and narrowly closed behind. Middle coxe always separated, but in some narrowly. Rosterior cox con- tiguous. Abdomen with six segments subequal in length or with the first a little longer, the sixth usually very short. Antenne variable in the number of the joints, either ten or eleven, club variable of 3-4 or five joints; arising under a slight frontal mar- gin in all of the genera. Tarsi variable. This tribe consists of small species, which live either in decom- posing fungi or under the bark of dead trees. A.—Head without antennal grooves beneath. Hind tarsi 5-jointed. Mesosternum not carinate. Antennal club 3-jointed. Triarthron. Antennal club 5-jointed. Hy dnobius. Hind tarsi with a less number than five joints. Mesosternum carinate. Tarsi with joints 5—5—4 in both sexes. Antennal club 4-jointed. Anogdus. Antennal club 5-jointed. Anisotoma. Tarsi 5—4—4 in both sexes. Antennal club elongate, loose, 3-jointed. Colenis. B.—Head with distinctly limited antennal grooves. Antennal club 5-jointed, elongate; tarsi dissimilar in the sexes. Liodes. Antennal club 4-jointed ; tarsi similar in the sexes. Antenne apparently 10-jointed. Cyrtusa. Antennal club 3-jointed. Tarsi dissimilar in the sexes. Antenne 10-jointed. Isoplastus. Antenne 11-jointed. Hind tarsi 4-jointed in both sexes, the mesosternum not carinate between the coxe. .Agathidium. Hind tarsi 3-jointed, mesosternum strongly carinate. Aglyptus. Tribe VI.—_CLAMBINI. Body oval, capable of being more or less contracted into a ball. Anterior cox conical, moderately prominent, contiguous, with moderate trochantin, the cavities angulate externally and closed behind. Middle coxe separated by the mesosternum in Hmpelus and by a fine carina in the other genera. Posterior cox con- tiguous with plates covering the thighs, partially in “mpelus or completely in Clambus and Calyptomerus. Antenne of eleven, ten, or nine joints variably inserted, either contiguously to the eyes (in Clambus) or distant, but not under a frontal margin. Tarsi four-jointed, tibiee without spurs. SCYDMAINIDAE. 83 This tribe consists of very minute species, living in decompos- ing vegetable matter. The genera may be thus separated. Klytra margined at the sides with distinct epipleure. Coxal plates narrow. Antenne 11-jointed, club 3-jointed; moderately distant from the eyes - at base. Abdomen with seven segments. Empelus. Elytra not margined at the sides, without epipleure. Coxal plates wide. Antenne 10-jointed, club 2-jointed ; arising at a distance from the eyes. Abdomen with six segments. Calyptomerus. Antenne 9-jointed, club 2-jointed ; arising close to the eyes. Abdomen with five segments visible. Clambus. Empelus and Calyptomerus have the elytra slightly pro- longed and obliquely truncate, in Clambus rounded at tip not prolonged. The first two genera occur in Alaskd, the second extending also to Lake Superior; Clambus occurs in the Atlantic region and Arizona. The edge of the wings in this tribe is fringed with long hairs, thus showing, a relationship, as already observed by Motschulsky, with Trichopterygide and Corylophide. Fam. XL—SCYDMAENIDAE, Mentum transverse, trapezoidal; ligula small, corneous, emarginate. Maxillee with two ciliate unarmed lobes; palpi long, with the last joint very small. Antenne inserted upon the front, at the inner margin of the eyes (except in Brathinus and Chevrolatia), gradually thickened or slightly clavate. Kyes composed of large lenses. Prothorax with the side pieces not distinct; prosternum not visible between the coxe. Mesosternum elongate, triangular, more or less carinate, side pieces reaching the coxee. Metasternum large, side pieces narrow, epimera distinct. Elytra convex, covering the abdomen; wings sometimes wanting. Abdomen with six free ventral segments. Anterior cox conical, prominent, contiguous; middle coxee conical, slightly prominent, somewhat distant; poste- 84 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. rior cox small, conical, widely separated (prominent and approximated in Brathinus). Legs moderate, thighs usually clavate, tarsi 5-jointed, claws Sumnple. These are small, shining, usually ovate, sometimes slender insects, of a brown color, more or less clothed with erect hairs. They are found variously, near water, under stones, in ants’ nests, and under bark, and are frequently seen flying in the twilight. The general form is that of Pselaphide, from which they differ by the long elytra and the conical distant posterior coxe. Our genera are :— Last joint of maxillary palpi longer than the preceding. Posterior coxe prominent internally. Last joint of maxillary palpi narrow, subulate. woes Last joint of maxillary palpi obtusely pointed, indistinct. 2. Antenne at the anterior margin of front, approximate. Chevrolatia. Antenne under the sides of front near the eyes. Scydmenus, 3. Antenne straight. 4. Antenne geniculate, first joint equal to the two folowing. HEumicrus. 4, Pygidium covered. Prothorax oval. Cholerus. Prothorax transverse, wider than ine oy tra. Cephennium. Pygidium exposed. Prothorax quadrate, elytra iruncate at tip. Euthia. 5. Antenne somewhat distant from the eyes, arising under a slight frontal margin. Elytra subtruncate. _ Brathinus. Microstemma Lee. is the same as Eumicrus Lap.; Humicrus Lee. is Cholerus Thomson. These two genera with Cephennium and Brathinus are represented in the Atlantic region only. The other three genera occur on both sides of the continent. Fam. XII.—_PSELAPHIDAE, Mentum small, corneous, more or less quadrate; ligula very small, membranous, with large diverging paraglossee ; labial palpi very small. Maxillze with membranous ciliated lobes, the outer much larger than the inner; palpi usually very long, and 4-jointed. Mandibles usually broad and short, with the tip curved and acute. 4 PSELAPHIDAE, 85 Antenne 11-jointed (rarely 10-jointed) in the second sub- family; 1- to 6-jointed in the first, usually clavate, rarely moniliform. Eyes composed of large lenses, sometimes wanting. Prothorax with the side pieces not distinct; prosternum almost obsolete between the coxz, coxal cavities open be- hind. Mesosternum short, obsolete between the coxe. Metasternum large, side pieces simple. Elytra truncate, short, leaving the abdomen exposed ; wings, when present, folded beneath the elytra. Abdomen with five or six free but not flexible ventral segments; dorsal segments entirely corneous, free in the second sub-family, the anterior ones connate in the first. Anterior cox conical, prominent, contiguous; middle cox rounded, contiguous; posterior coxie narrow, trans- verse, usually not contiguous. Legs long; femora stout; tibize usually slender, and with- out spurs; tarsi short, 3-jointed, the first joint very short, the second long, except in Clavigeridz and in Faronus; claws simple, sometimes equal, sometimes unequal, and frequently single. The species of this family are very small, not exceeding one- eighth of an inch, and of a chestnut-brown color, usually slightly pubescent; the head and thorax are most frequently narrower than the elytra and abdomen, which is convex, and usually obtuse at tip. Many are found flying in twilight; their habits at other times are various, some being found in ants’ nests, while others occur under stones and bark. This family approaches closely the Staphylinide, but the ven- tral segments are fewer in number, and not freely moving, and the eyes are composed of large lenses. According to the structure of the antenne and abdomen, they may be divided into two sub-families, which are regarded as tribes by Lacordaire, groups by Duval, and as families by the German authorities. Antenne with less than six joints. ; CLAVIGERINA. Antenne 11-jointed, rarely 10-jointed. PSELAPHINA. 86 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Sub-Family I.—CLAVIGERINAE. This sub-family is represented in our fauna, thus far, by two genera, found in ants’ nests: both have but two-jointed antenne, and the outer joint is indistinctly annulated in Fustiger. Hyes wanting. Adranes. Kyes present. Fustiger. The genera of this sub-family have the head narrow, and the palpi rudimentary, of but one joint; the three anterior dorsal segments are connate, and deeply excavated, forming a large cavity, at the sides of which, and at the external apical angle of the elytra, are tufts of hair. The ants which support these insects, by caressing these tufts of hair with their antenne cause the exudation of a fluid, which they greedily swallow. The first and second joints of the tarsi are very short; the third is long, with a single claw. Sub-Family I].—PSELAPHINAE. In these the abdominal segments are all separate, and the antenne have eleven distinet joints, except in certain species of Bryaxis, where but ten joints exist; they are usually gradually clavate, but in Ceophyllus are composed of equal globular joints. Two tribes are indicated, as follows :— Posterior coxze transverse, not prominent, not contiguous. . PSELAPHINT. Posterior cox conical, prominent, contiguous. EvPLecrini. Tribe L—PSELAPHINI,. These species are always narrowed in front, and have the characteristic form of this family, while those of the next tribe are slender, linear, and frequently depressed, so as to resemble Sta- phylinide, of the tribe Oxytelini. The form of the hind coxe at once distinguishes them from the next tribe. The second joint of the tarsi is always long. According to the insertion of the antenna, this tribe is divided into two groups :— Antenne inserted on two approximate tubercles. PSELAPHI. Antenne distant, inserted at the side of the head. BRYAXES. PSELAPHIDAE, 87 Group I.—Pselaphi. In this group the antenne are approximate, and inserted under a large frontal elevation, which is channelled. ‘The abdomen is strongly margined. Tarsi with ungues two, equal; Antenne moniliform ; Maxillary palpi very small. Atinus. Maxillary palpi with the last two joints very transverse and lamelli- form. Ceophyllus. Antenne clavate; last joints gradually larger ; Maxillary palpi with the third joint transverse, triangular; the fourth ‘larger, convex. Cedius. Maxillary palpi with lateral setiform appendages ; Last joint lunate; abdomen carinate. Tmesiphorus. Last joint transverse, similar to the penultimate. Ctenistes. Maxillary palpi with the last joint oval, with a small terminal seta. Tyrus. Antenne with the last joint large, rounded ; Maxillary palpi with the third joint very small; the fourth long, eylin- drical. Cercocerus. Tarsi with a single unguis; maxillary palpi excessively long ; Maxillary palpi with the last joint club-shaped. Pselaphus. Maxillary palpi with the last joint hatchet-shaped: Frontal protuberance narrow, antenne straight. Tychus. Frontal protuberance broader, antenne subgeniculate, Ist joint elon- gate, 2d globose. Bythinus. The anterior trochanters and thighs are armed with acute spines in Ceophyllus and Cedius. amotus was founded by Aubé on a species (7. humeralis) which cannot be considered as properly separated from T'yrus; it is widely distributed, and occurs in the Atlantic and Pacific regions. The genera are all represented in the Atlantic States; thus far only Ctenistes, Tyrus, and Tychus have been found in California. Group Il.—Bryaxes. The antenne are distant at base, and inserted at the sides of the head. The palpi have not the extraordinary development seen in the previous group, and the last joint is oval or fusiform. 88 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Antenne 11-jointed. 2. Antenne 10-jointed. Decarthron. 2. Abdomen margined; tarsi with a single claw. ; 3. Abdomen not margined; tarsi with two unequal claws. Batrisus. 3. Antenne with the last three joints larger. 4. Antenne with only the last joint large. bk 6. 4. Elytra with a dorsal stria. De Elytra without striz, prothorax not foveate. Pselaptus. 5. Elytra with dorsal stria; abdomen broadly margined. Bryazis. Hlytra without dorsal stria; abdomen finely margined. Scalenarthrus. 6. Antenne long, body pubescent. Eutrichites. Antenne very short; body glabrous. Bupsenius. With Batrisus we have combined Arthmius Lec., described as having but a single unguis; renewed examination, with a power- ful microscope, has shown that there is a second very small unguis present. The antenne are frequently very different in form in the sexes of the same species of Bryaxis and Batrisus; these two genera are also represented in the Pacific district. Scalenarthrus occurs in Arizona. Tribe I1.—_KUPLECTINIE. The insects of this tribe have a more depressed and linear form than is seen in the preceding tribe, and approach thus to the next family. The antenne are always distant, and the abdomen strongly margined. The posterior coxze are conical, prominent, and contiguous. The abdomen has six distinct ventral segments. Tarsi with two unequal claws. 2. Tarsi with a single claw. 3. Tarsi with two equal claws. Faronus. 2. Antenne straight, Ist joint not elongated. Trichonyx. Antenne geniculate, lst joint long. Rhexius. 3. Front not prolonged; antennz quite straight. 4. Front narrow prolonged ; antennz feebly geniculate. Rhinoscepsis. 4. Last three joints of antenne gradually wider; 2d ventral segment not longer than 3d; body depressed. 5 Last joint of antenne very large; 2d ventral segment elongated; body more convex. Trimium. 5. Eyes distinct. Euplectus. Eyes wanting. Eutyphlus. : STAPHYLINIDAE. 89 © Faronus is represented by F. Tolule in the southern Atlantic States, by # Isabelle in California, and by F. parviceps (HLu- plectus parviceps Miklin) in Alaska. Trimium has been found in Alaska, and Trichonyx only in Vancouver Island. The other genera are not represented near the Pacific coast. Fam. XIT]—_STAPHYLINIDAE. Mentum quadrate, usually trapezoidal, the anterior part separate; ligula rarely corneous, usually membranous or co- riaceous; paraglossve usually distinct; labial palpi usually 3-jointed, rarely (in certain Aleocharini) with four, two, or even one joint. Maxillxe with two lobes, usually ciliate; palpi 4-jointed, except in Aleochara, where there are five joints. Antenne variable in insertion and form, 11-jointed, rarely 10-jointed. Eyes usually finely granulated. Prothorax with the “side pieces not separate, prosternum variable in form, coxal cavities usually open behind. Mesosternum short, side pieces large, epimera distinct. Metasternum moderately large, side pieces narrow, epi- mera distinct. Elytra truncate, leaving a great part of the abdomen ex- posed, except in certain Omalini: wings, when present, folded under the elytra. Abdomen with seven or eight visible segments, freely movable, and entirely corneous both above and beneath. Legs variable in length and form; anterior coxe usually large, conical, prominent, and contiguous, rarely (Piestidae) rounded, not prominent,-or (Micropeplidz) transverse, not prominent; middle cox conical, oblique, not prominent, sometimes contiguous, sometimes ‘distant ; hind coxee vari- able in form, contiguous, except in Micropeplide, where they are small, rounded, and distant. Tarsi usually 5-jointed, manly 4-jointed, and in Micrope- plidze and certain Oxytelini 3-jointed; in many genera of Aleocharini the front, or the front and middle tarsi, are 4-jointed, while the hind tarsi have five joints. This family embraces a very large number of species, mostly of small size, and in many parts of the body shows a very great ‘range of variation.e Genera with short elytra occur in several 90 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. families of Coleoptera, but in no other are they associated with an entirely corneous abdomen having seven or eight visible seg- ments. We have followed Mr. Fauvel in his primary division of the family into two sub-families, and the arrangement of the tribes, adopted by him, is here introduced, with but little alteration, except in the order in which they are placed; which is precisely that of Duval, by whom the table was originally devised. Antenne 10- or 11-jointed, not abruptly capitate, and not received in cavities. STAPHYLININ 2. Antenne 9-jointed, with abrupt club, received in cavities on the under surface of the prothorax. MICROPEPLIN &. Sub-Family 1.—STAPHYLININAE. This sub-family contains a large number of tribes, which may be tabulated as follows :— Antenne inserted upon the front. 2. Antenne inserted at the anterior margin of the head ; 3. Antenne inserted under the sides of the front ; 4, 2. Prothoracic spiracles visible, front coxe large; antenne not suddenly clavate; 4th joint of max. palpi distinct. I. ALEOCHARINI. Prothoracic spiracles not visible, front coxe small; antennz slender, distinctly clavate ; 4th joint of max. palpi obsolete. Ill. Svenint. 3. Antenne filiform or gradually thickened, 4th joint of max-palpi distinct. II. STAPHYLININI. 4, Front coxe conical, prominent ; 5. Front cox transverse. : IX. Proviint. Front coxe globose. X. PIsestTInNI. 5. No ocelli. 6. Ocelli two, situated at or behind the vertex. VIII. Homauin1. 6. Hind coxe transverse ; le Hind coxze conical. IV. P#DERINI. 7. 7th abdominal segment retractile. 8. 7th abdominal segment exposed. VII. OxyTeEnini. 8. Prothoracic spiracles visible ; epipleure well defined. V. TAcHYPoRINI. Prothoracic spiracles concealed ; epipleure ill-defined. ; VI. PHiqmocHARINI. Tribe L.—ALEOCHARINE. The prothoracie stigmata in this tribe are not covered by the inflexed portion of the pronotum; but, without reference to this character, the insertion of the antenne upon the front will distin- vuish the genera from those of all other tribes except the first STAPHYLINIDAE. 9] Stenini, and these will be readily known by the small anterior COX. Groups are indicated by the following characters :— Internal lobe of the maxilla membranous internally, and ciliate; Lyes not prominent; third joint of maxillary palpi moderately elongated. ALEOCHARA. Kyes prominent; third joint of max-palpi thickened. GYROPH ANA. Internal lobe of the maxille elongated, entirely corneous, hooked at the tip, and serrate internaily. GyMNUS#. Group I.—Aleochare. In this group the interior lobe of the maxillx has the internal margin membranous and ciliate; the maxillary palpi are moderate in length, with the second and third joints moderately elongated, the fourth small, subulate, distinct, and in Aleochara with an additional very small fifth joint. ‘The eyes are never very convex. The genera of this group are very numerous, and frequently cannot be distinguished without the most close examination, or even dissection; it is consequently impossible, within the limits of a work like the present, to give such characters as will enable the student to recognize them with certainty. Those who are sufficiently advanced to study this group must, therefore, refer to the works of Erichson, Duval, Kraatz, Rey, and Fauvel for full information, The following genera (besides several not yet recognized, or described) are known to us as occurring in our fauna: Antenne 11-jointed. Antenne 10-jointed. On 2. Tarsal joints 4: 5:5; (labial palpi 3-jointed). on . Tarsal joints 5:5: Tarsal joints 4:4: QWP Uw or A. Head constricted behind into a narrow neck. ve be Head feebly narrowed behind. 2. First joint of hind tarsi elongated. Falagria. First joint of hind tarsi very little longer than 2d. Eechidnoglossa. 3. Joints of hind tarsi equal or slightly diminishing in length. 4. First joint of hind tarsi conspicuously longer than 2d. D. 4. Ligula long, slender, bifid; hind tarsi with joints 14 equal. Hoplandria. Ligula short, bifid; hind tarsi with joints 14 slightly decreasing. Homalota. 92 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. . First three dorsal segments normal. 6. 5 First three dorsal segments with lateral tufts of hairs. Ioomechusa. 6. First joint of hind tarsi very long. itis First joint of hind tarsi less elongated; 3d joint of maxillary palpi strongly inflated. Callicerus. 7. Middle cox subcontiguous; antennze long and slender. Tachyusa. Middle coxe distant; antennz stouter. Myrmedonia. B. Heatl prominent, narrowed at base. 2. Head retracted, not-narrowed at base. 5 2. First joint of hind tarsi longer than 2-3 united. de First joint of hind tarsi shorter than 2-3 united. Phlceopora. 3. Mesosternum not carinate ; 4 Mesosternum carinate ; ligula short. Ilyobates. 4. Ligula short. Calodera. Ligula long. Ocalea. 5. Palpi normal; maxillary 4-jointed, labial 3-jointed. 6. Palpi with accessory terminal joint ; Aleochara. 6. Ligula entire. 7 Ligula bifid. 8. 7. Body very broad and flat; maxillary palpi with 3d joint elongate. Homceusa. Body narrow. Haploglossa. 8. Mandibles entire at tip; dorsal segments 1-3 transversely im- pressed. } 9: Mandibles cleft at tip. Dasyglossa. 9. Labial palpi with joints gradually narrower. 10. Labial palpi with joints 1-2 thick ; maxillary palpi with 3d joint not inflated. Thiasophila. 10. Maxillary lobe normal in form. *Oxypoda. Maxillary lobe with several processes at tip. Polylobus. C. Head strongly constricted behind into a narrow neck. 2 Head not strongly constricted behind, oe 9. Labial palpi 3-jointed. Autalia. Labial palpi 2-jointed. Budera 3. Front and middle tibiz pubescent. 4. Front and middle tibiz with spines on outer margin. Phytosus. 4. Labial palpi 2-jointed. 5. Labial palpi 3-jointed. Ue * The genera Euthorax and Myrmecochara, which also enter into our fauna, are not sufficiently distinct to find a place in the table; and in fact we have great doubt that they should be continued as distinct. STAPHYLINIDAE. 93 ). Labial palpi normal; ligula entire. 6. Labial palpi very long; joints of hind tarsi 14 equal. Stenusa. 6. Joints of hind tarsi 1-4 subequal. Silusa. First joint of hind tarsi equal to 2-3 united. Placusa. 7. Ligula entire; mesosternum not carinate. j 8. Ligula bifid; mesosternum carinate. Bolitochara. 8. Thorax wider than the elytra, not narrowed in front. Buryusa. Thorax as wide as the elytra, narrowed in front. Philotermes. Thorax narrower than the elytra, narrowed at base. Leptusa. D. All the tarsi 4-jointed. Oligota. There are also in our collections several species which repre- sent new or unrecognized genera, which we are unwilling to define at present. In fact the greater part of the foregoing table, so far as it is an expansion of the one contained in the Ist edition of this work, is a compilation, which may give some assistance to the students of our fauna until a complete study of the group has been made. In face of more important work, time is now wanting to us for such a tedious and complex investigation. Some of the genera (e. g., Myrmedonia) have a lateral suture on the under side of the head, as observed by Fauvel, similar to that deseribed by Dr. Horn in Quedius, and noticed by Dr. LeConte in Cicindelide. It will be of great service in the future study of our genera. The descriptions in the books are quite discordant in many instances. Thus the whole of the division having the tarsi with 4: 4:5 joints was established by Mulsant and Rey, and cor- rectly adopted by Fauvel; but by Erichson, Kraatz, and Duval, these genera were placed in the division 4:5: 5. Still more confusing are the descriptions of Ischnoglossa. This genus is described by Kraatz as having the tarsi 5: 5 : 5, and by Duval is considered as not distinct from Oxypoda, while Mulsant and Ray place it as a sub-genus of Stichoglossa. Atimeles, not being sufficiently distinct from Lomechusa, has been suppressed. Group Il.—Gyrophene. The species of this group are small, of an oval form, much broader than those of the previous group, and are easily distin- guished by the prominent eyes, and by the third joint of the maxillary palpi being thickened. They live exclusively in fungi, 94 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA, and are gregarious; they are remarkable for the smooth shining surface, almost destitute of hairs or punctures. The anterior and middle tarsi are 4-jointed, and posterior ones 5-jointed; the first joint of the hind tarsi is elongated; the thorax is distinctly mar- gined. The labial palpi have but two joints. The middle coxe are widely separated. It is prudent for the present to refer all of our species to Gyrophena. G. geniculata Meklin, which has been placed in Agaricocharia, is probably a species of Kudera, Group I1].—Gymnuse. In this group the lobes. of the maxille are long and slender, the inner one is entirely corneous, serrate internally, and hooked at the apex. The maxillary palpi have the second and third joints very long, and the fourth not very distinct. The head is deflexed, pointed in front; the antennez slender; the thorax and elytra broad, and the abdomen strongly but gradually narrowed behind, so that a form is assumed approaching that of some members of Tachyporini. Tarsi 5-jointed; labial palpi long, 3-jointed. Gymnusa. Labial palpi setaceous, with two indistinct joints; anterior tarsi 4-jointed, posterior ones 5-jointed ; ligula short, entire. Myllena. Labial palpi large, 3-jointed, last joint very small; tarsi 3-jointed; ligula large, bifid; lobes nearly as long as the palpi. Dinopsis. Thus far species have occurred only in the Atlantic States; they are found in very wet places. Two species of Gymnusa occur in the Canadian and Lake Superior regions, both identical with the European species. Tribe I.—_STAPHYWLININE. In this tribe the spiracles of the prothorax are visible, but the antenne are situated at the anterior margin of the front, and differ in position in the three sub-tribes. The anterior coxe are large and conical ; the trochanters of the hind legs are promi- nent; the abdomen is strongly margined. Lateral margin of the thorax simple. QuEpIINni. Lateral margin of the therax double ; Antenne distant. STAPHYLININI. Antenne approximated, XANTHOLININI. STAPHYLINIDAE. 95 Sub-Tribe 1.—Quediini. The antenne are inserted at the anterior point of the lateral margin of the front; the thorax is smooth and glabrous, with but few dorsal punctures, and its lateral margin is single and acute, as usual. The body is usually fusiform, sometimes linear. The species are found in various situations; Quedius under stones and bark in damp forests, Acylophorus near water. The labrum is usually margined with membrane, and usually, though not always, bi- lobed. There is a distinct lateral suture on the under side of the head beneath the eyes. This sub-tribe is very closely related to the preceding tribe, but the difference in the position of the antenne will enable the student to avoid confounding them together. The tarsi are 5-jointed, the middle coxze contiguous, the hind tarsi not dilated, and the maxillary palpi not dilated, in all of our genera. Tanygnathus has 4-jointed tarsi. Tarsi 4-jointed. Tanyenathus. Tarsi 5-jointed ; Antenne geniculate. Acylophorus Antenne straight ; Palpi subulate. Heterothops. Palpi filiform. Quedius. Sub-Tribe 2.—Staphylinini (genuini). The antennz are inserted on the anterior margin of the front, inside of the ‘base of the mandibles, but distant from each other. The thorax is more or less convex, frequently densely punctured, with the lateral margin double; the prothoracic spiracles are always visible and uncovered; the labrum is always bilobed; the anteune are never geniculate. The suture is imbricate only in Thinopinus. 4 The species live on decomposing animal and vegetable sub- stances, or on excrements; rarely (Thinopinus) on the shores of the ocean, below high-water mark. Some of them are the largest of the family. The genus Staphylinus, as set forth by Erichson, has been dis- membered by later authors, to form several of the genera below mentioned. 96 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. A. Maxillary palpi with the fourth joint shorter than the third ; Thorax smooth, narrowed at the base ; 2. Thorax punctured, pubescent, narrowed at the base. Listotrophus. 2. Middle cox contiguous, suture imbricated, wings none. Thinopinus. Middle coxe distant, suture straight. Creophilus. B. Maxillary palpi with the fourth joint equal to or longer than the third ; Marginal lines of the thorax separate, wings distinct, last joint of labial palpi truncate. 2. Marginal lines of the thorax separate, wings none. Hadrotes. Margjnal lines of the thorax united near the apex, body winged; 3. 2. Marginal lines closely approximated in front, the inner indistinct anteriorly. Trigonophorus. Marginal lines distant in front, the inner well defined. Xanthopygus. 3. Ligula emarginate ; 4, Ligula entire ; 5. 4. Middle cox slightly separate ; abdomen narrowed at tip (thorax punc- tured, pubescent). *Staphylinus. Middle coxe contiguous ; abdomen very long, parallel. Ocypus. 5. Femora unarmed. 6. Femora spinous beneath. Belonuchus. 6. Last joint of labial palpi securiform. EBuryporus. Labial palpi slender. Philonthus. Sub-Tribe 3.—Kantholinini. The antenne are inserted near the middle of the anterior mar- gin of the front, and approximated; they are geniculate in onr genera; the thorax is long and rectangular, with rows of pune- tures, of which the outer ones are curved; the lateral margin is double, and the prothoracic spiracles are uncovered.* The head is usually equal in size to the thorax, and is narrowed behind into a small neck. The suture of the elytra is imbricated in our genera when the antenn are strongly geniculate. The species are found under moss in woods, under stones, and bark. Antenne strongly geniculate ; suture imbricated ; middle coxe distant. 2 Antenne feebly geniculate; suture entire. 5. 2. Maxillary palpi with last joint subulate. ae Maxillary palpi with last joint longer. Xantholinus. 3. Front tarsi not dilated. 4, Front tarsi broadly dilated. Leptolinus. * The acetabula are always separated by the mesosternum, which is, however, frequently exceedingly narrow; they are confluent in Ocypus. > STAPHYLINIDAE. 97 4. Middle coxe distant. * Leptacinus. Middle coxz contiguous. Metaponcus. 5. Thorax oblong, elytra with the sutural stria obsolete. Othius. Thorax oblong, elytra with a deep sutural stria. Baptolinus. Thorax narrowed in front, elytra with a deep sutural stria. Diochus. Tribe II].—STENINI. In this tribe the prothoracic spiracles are concealed by the inflexed portion of the pronotum; the anterior coxe are small, conical, and prominent, and the posterior ones are conical and prominent. The antenne are inserted upon the front, straight, 11-jointed with the last three joints larger than the preceding ; the trochanters are simple. The second ventral segment is marked with two short ridges. he first joint of the maxillary palpi is nearly as long as the second, and the 4th is obsolete. The eyes are very large and prominent in this tribe, so that the head resembles that of Cicindela. The labrum is entire, and rounded anteriorly. The tarsi have five distinct joints. ‘wo genera, both represented in our fauna, are known:— Paraglosse connate, indistinct. : Dianous. Paraglosse dilated, rounded. Stenus. The species of this tribe are found running on mud near water; those of Stenus are numerous, and, aecording as the abdomen is margined or not, and the fourth tarsal joint simple or bilobed, may be arranged in natural groups; the genus is represented on both sides of the continent. Of Dianous but two species are known; one is European, and occurs also at Lake Superior, the other is found from New Hampshire to British Columbia. The ligula is attached by a loose membrane in Stenus, and after death is frequently protruded to a distance equal to half the length of the body. Euzsthetus and Megalops have been asso- ciated in this tribe, but in our opinion improperly ; the former will in this work be found in Paderini, the latter in Oxytelini, where it was first placed by Erichson. Tribe [1V.—P EDERINI. In this tribe the prothoracie spiracles are invisible, being covered by the sides of the pronotum; the space behind the cox a 98 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. is corneous in some, membranous in others; the anterior cox are large, conical, and prominent; the posterior coxe also conical and prominent; the antenne are inserted under the sides of the front; the mandibles are long and slender; the palpi with the last joint usually minute. The abdomen is margined in all of our genera, except Sticlocranius and Palaminus. The hind trochan- ters project inwards but slightly. The head is always narrowed suddenly behind, forming a distinct neck. Three groups seem to be indicated :— Tarsi 4-jointed. EvA&STHETI. Tarsi 5-jointed. Palpi with the last joint very small, subulate. PapERi. Palpi with the last joint equal to the preceding. PINOPHILI. Group I.—Bueestheti. The eyes are moderate in size, and but slightly prominent ; the antenne are inserted before the eyes, at the base of the labrum, which is denticulate anteriorly. ‘The tarsi are 4-jointed. Body smooth. 2. Body punctured. Euesthetus. 2. Abdomen margined. Edaphus. Abdomen not margined. ; Stictocranius. The species, thus far, are found only in the Atlantic district. Edaphus possesses but one species, 2. nitidus, from Louisiana; it is remarkable for simulating in appearance a Pselaphide of the tribe Euplectini. The head is marked with two deep fovee, and at the base of the thorax are three others. ‘The upper surface is smooth, and the elytra are slightly pubescent; the color is uni- form, yellowish-red. Stictocranius occurs in ants’ nests at Wash- ington, D. C. Huesthetus lives on flowers. Group Il.—Pederi. The genera of this group are numerous, and are found under bark, under stones, and near water. The form of the palpi readily distinguishes them from the second group. A. Hind tarsi with the fourth joint not lobed (prosternum behind the coxz membranous) ; Antenne geniculate. Cryptobium. Antenne straight ; 2. —_—— - STAPHYLINIDAE. 99 2. Hind tarsi with the joints 1-4 nearly equal; ve Hind tarsi with the joints 1-4 decreasing gradually in length ; 4. 3. Thorax subquadrate; labrum bilobed. Lathrobium. Thorax narrowed in front; labrum 4-toothed. Scopzus. 4. Thorax narrowed in front; 5. Thorax subquadrate ; 6. 5. Labrum 4-toothed (last two abdominal segments elongated). Echiaster. Labrum with two acute teeth. Stilicus. 6. Labrum with two small teeth. Lithocharis. Labrum rounded, emarginate at tip. Dacnochilus. Labrum entire, elytra very short. Liparocephalus. B. Hind tarsi with the fourth joint lobed ; Last joint of maxillary palpi slender, very minute ; 2. Last joint of maxillary palpi obtuse. Peederus. 2. Elytra longer than the thorax. Sunius. Elytra shorter than the thorax. Stilicopsis. Group III].—Pinophili. Very elongated cylindrical species, sometimes of large size, and found under bark of trees; some species of Palaminus are also found on leaves of trees. Our genera are but two, both of wide distribution :— Abdomen distinctly margined. Pinophilus. Abdomen not margined. Palaminus. Tribe V.—_TACHYPORINI. The prothoracic spiracles are visible; the anterior coxe are large, conical, and prominent, with the trochanters very distinct. The antenne are inserted under the lateral margin of the front. Our genera may be separated into five groups :— Posterior coxe transverse. Antenne 10-jointed, tarsi 4-jointed. HypocyPi. Antenne 11-jointed, tarsi 5-jointed. First joint of hind tarsi nearly as long as the tibia. Posterior coxe apparently connate with the metasternum. TRICHOPSENII. First joint of hind tarsi moderate or short. Posterior coxe free. Head not margined. TACHYPORI. Head margined. : BoLiroBil. Posterior coxe triangular, prominent. Antenne 11-jointed, tarsi 5-jointed; head not margined. HABROCERI. 100 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Group I1.—Hypocypti. This group contains two genera, the species are very small, broadly oval and pubescent. Middle coxe distant, mesosternum flat or slightly concave. Hypocyptus. Middle coxze narrowly separated, mesosternum carinate. Microcyptus. Hypocyptus is represented on both sides of the continent, Microcyptus (Anacyptus||Horn) contains one species from Georgia and Arizona. Group Il.—Trichopsenii. Two very anomalous genera form this group, both of which occur in the Southern States, in the nests of Termes. Body broad, narrowed behind ; pronotum narrowed in front, not impressed; hairs long, but sparse and bristly. Trichopsenius. Body narrower; pronotum not narrowed in front, with an apical impres- sion, the bottom of which is membranous. Xenistusa. Group II.—Tachypori. The genera of this group are as follows:— Abdomen margined ; tibize fimbriate at tip with unequal spinules. 2. Abdomen not margined; tibie fimbriate at tip with equal spinules. 7. 2. Mesosternum not carinate. oe Mesosternum carinate ; maxillary palpi filiform. 4. 3. Maxillary palpi filiform. Tachinus. Maxillary palpi subulate. Tachyporus. 4, Epipleure horizontal; elytra not prolonged. ; De Epipleure vertical; elytra longer than the body. 6. 5. Mesosternum feebly carinate ; anterior tarsi % simple. Cilea. Mesosternum strongly carinate; anterior tarsi 4% dilated. Physetoporus. 6. Mesosternum strongly carinate; anterior tarsi 4 simple. Brehomus. Maxillary palpi subulate ; body finely pubescent. Conosoma. Cilea occurs in the Atlantic region, Physetoporus in Arizona, each represented by one species. The other genera occur on both sides of the continent, and the species are numerous. Group IV.—Bolitobii. Three genera constitute this group; the species are glabrous and often prettily colored. The lateral suture on the under side of the bead is distinct. Po Oe STAPHYLINIDAE. 101 Maxillary palpi filiform. Bolitobius. Maxillary palpi with the last joint conical, acute Bryoporus. Maxillary palpi subacute. Mycetoporus. In Bolitobius the head is often elongate, the tibiz fimbriate at tip with unequal spinules, Bryoporus has the spinules short and equal, while in Mvcetoporus the species vary between the two forms. These genera are represented on both sides of the continent. ; Group V.—Habroceri. This group contains in our fauna but one genus, easily known in the tribe by its capillary antenne, and the form of the posterior Coxe. Habrocerus occurs in the Atlantic region, and contains two species. Tribe VI.—_PHLGOCHARINI. This tribe consists also of a very small number of species, of slender, depressed form. The prothoracic spiracles are covered; the thorax behind the anterior coxe is membranous; the latter are conical and promi- nent, and the hind coxe are transverse; the hind trochanters are on the internal margin of the thighs; the tarsi are 5-jointed. The antenne are inserted under the sides of the front, straight, 11-jointed, scarcely thickened externally. The second ventral segment is longitudinally elevated at the middle. It will thus be seen that this tribe differs from Homalini by the absence of ocelli, and from Tachyporini only by the prothoracie spiracles being covered. Prothorax not costate ; max. palpi filiform ; mandibles simple. Olisthzerus. Prothorax costate ; max. palpisubulate ; mandibles toothed. Pseudopsis. Of Olisthewrus there are but two species found in northern Europe and Canada. Pseudopsis is represented by one species, abundant in Canada, very rare in Europe, and by another species in Arizona. Tribe VIIl.—OXWTELINI. The prothoracie stigmata are covered by the inflexed portion of the pronotum; the anterior cox are large, conical and promi- nent; the second ventral segment is without any ridges, The 102 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. antenne are more or less geniculated, 11-jointed, and are inserted under the lateral margin of the front; the first joint of the max- illary palpi is short. We would arrange our genera in four groups, as follows :— Middle coxe at the sides of the breast. OXyYPORI. Middle coxe contiguous, or nearly so; Abdomen not margined. Osorul. Abdomen margined. Antenne 11-jointed. OXYTELI. Antenne 10-jointed, eyes very large. MEGALOPES. Group 1.—Megalopes. This group contains but a single genus, Megalops, having the eyes larger than in Stenus, and the thorax coarsely, irregularly punctured, and marked with a few lateral transverse furrows. ‘The antenne are inserted under the lateral margin of the front, and have but ten joints; the tarsi are 5-jointed. Two species are known to us from the Atlantic district; they are found under the bark of trees, and are very rare. Group Il.—Oxypori. But a single genus is known, Oxyporus, found in fungi. The head is very large, with the eyes small, not prominent, the man- dibles long and decussating, not dentate; the mentum is armed with a medial bifid tooth; the last joint of the labial palpi is lunate; the middle coxe are very widely separated, and the tarsi are 5-jointed. The abdomen is strongly margined. Group III.—Osorii. _ The body is cylindrical, the middle coxe are contiguous, the tarsi are 5-jointed, and the abdomen is not at all margined. The ligula is corneous. The mandibles are stout, but not toothed. The genus Osorius is distinguished from Holotrochus by the front tibiz being armed with spines. Both occur in the Atlantie region. / Group IV.—Oxyteli. The body is either cylindrical or depressed, and the abdomen is strongly margined; the middle cox are contiguous, or nearly so; STAPHYLINIDAE. 103 in some genera the tarsi are 5-jointed, in others 3-jointed. The species are found partly in wet places, partly (Platystethus and certain Oxytelus) in dung and other decomposing material. The genera may be distinguished as follows :— Tarsi 3-jointed. 2. Tarsi 5-jointed. 9. 2. Tibiz more or less spinous on outer margin. 3: Tibiz pubescent. 6. 3. Tibiz with a single row of spines (body depressed). 4. Front tibiz with two rows of spines; antennewe strongly geniculate ; (body eylindrical). Bledius. 4. Front tibiz alone with a single row of spines. D. Front and middle tibie with a single row of spines. Platystethus. 5. Middle coxze separated. Oxytelus. Middle cox contiguous. Haploderus. 6. Scutel visible. Ue Scutel invisible. Trogophlceus. 7. Head not constricted behind ; body pubescent. 8. Head strongly constricted behind; body glabrous. Apocellus. 8. Maxillary palpi with last joint conical, acute. Ancyrophorus. Maxillary palpi with last joint subulate ; sutural angle of elytra trun- cate, exposing slightly the wings. Thinobius. 9. Antenne subfiliform. 10. Antenne with last three joints abruptly wider. Syntomium. Antenne with last five joints wider; prothorax toothed at the sides ; mandibles with a long median tooth. Zalobius. 10. Middle cox distant. Coprophilus. Middle cox contiguous. Deleaster. Distemmus Lee., formerly included in this group, is really only a species of Homalium, and identical with the European H. lapponicum. Tribe VII. HH OMALINE. In this tribe the prothoracie spiracles are concealed by the inflexed portion of the pronotum; the prosternum behind the cox is membranous; the anterior coxe are conical and promi- nent, the posterior ones transverse; the hind trochanters are on the internal margin of the thighs; the tarsi are 5-jointed; the palpi are filiform, except in a few genera, where they are subulate ; the head is furnished behind with two simple lenses or ocelli, which are usually placed on a line joining the posterior margins of the eyes. The antenne are inserted under the lateral margins of the front. The second ventral segment is carinate at the base. 104 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. The genera are numerous, and cannot be recognized without close observation; the following table will, we hope, be sufficient for ordinary studies :— Maxillary palpi with the last joint not subulate. 2. Maxillary palpi with the last joint smaller and narrower, subulate. 16. 2. Hind tarsi with joints 1-4 unequal. 3. Hind tarsi with joints 1-4 very short, equal. 14. 3. Hind tarsi with the Ist joint elongated. 4. Hind tarsi with joints 1-2 equally elongated. 9. 4. Maxillary palpi with 4th joint longer than the 3d. 5. Maxillary palpi with 4th joint conical, equal tothe 3d. Porrhodites. Maxillary palpi with 4th joint broader, pyriform. Geodroniicus. 5. Maxillary palpi wide, short, 4th joint stout; tibiz spinous. 6. Maxillary palpi long, slender, 4th joint less than twice as long as 3d. Tilea. Maxillary palpi with 4th joint four times longer than 3d. Lesteva. 6. Antenne subfiliform, gradually slightly thickened. 7 Antenne with joints 5-11 suddenly thicker. 8. 7. Hind tarsi with Ist joint only elongated. Mandibles short, mutic. Acidota. Mandibles short, the right dentate at middle. Arpedium. Hind tarsi with Ist joint very long, 2d elongated, but shorter. : Amphichroum. 8. Front prolonged into a beak as long as the head. Tanyrhinus. Front but slightly prolonged. Trigonodemus. 9. Front coxe large, conical, prominent. 10. Front cox small, transverse, not prominent. 12. 10. Antenne slender. ie Antenne thickened externally, tibize spinous. Lathrimzeum. 11. Tibize spinous. Deliphrum. Tibi pubescent. Olophrum. 12. Hind tarsi with 5th joint equal to the others united. Pycnoglypta. Hind tarsi with 5th joint.longer than the others united. Acrulia. 14. Elytra long. 5s Elytra very short. Micralymma. 15. Tibiz finely spinous. Homalium. Tibize pubescent. Anthobium. 16. Maxillary palpi with 4th joint longer, slender. life Maxillary palpi with last joint very small. 18. 17. Hind tarsi with Ist joint twice as long as 2d. Orobanus. Hind tarsi very short, Ist joint not longer than 2d. Microedus. 18. Maxillary palpi with 3d joint long, obconical; antenne slightly and gradually thickened ; hind tarsi with Ist joint a little longer than the 2d. Ephelis. Maxillary palpi with 3d joint thick, oval; antenne shorter and much stouter; hind tarsi with joints 1-4 nearly equal. Hudectus. STAPHYLINIDAE. 105 Tilea was established by Fanvel upon the insect found abund- antly in British Columbia, which we suppose to be Lesteva fusco- nigra Mackl. Ephelis has been founded by Fauvel upon some species described as Coryphium, and we have some doubt whether they should be separated. Of Eudectus we have an undescribed species from Louisiana, collected by Mr. Salle. Tribe IX.—PROTININI. This tribe contains a very small number of species, approaching closely to the preceding tribe, but differing by the prosternum being corneous behind the cox, and by the head having no ocel- lus in our genera, and but one in certain foreign genera. The antennze are inserted under the sides of the front; the anterior cox are transverse, subconical, and somewhat prominent; the hind cox are transverse; the hind trochanters are at the inner margin of the thighs; the tarsi are 5-jointed. The species live in fungi and under bark. Our two genera, without frontal ocellus, are distinguished by the form of the antenne. Antenne with the joints 9-11 larger. Protinus. Antenne with the eleventh joint only larger. Megarthrus. The latter genus is further remarkable for having the sides of the thorax frequently with an angle behind the middle; the thorax is also always channelled. Tribe X.—PIESTINI. Insects having a slender and frequently very depressed form, living under bark. The prothoracie spiracles are covered, and the whole prosternum is corneous, and in some genera separates the anterior cox so that the coxal cavities become entire. The antenn are situated under the sides of the front, straight, slightly thickened externally. The second ventral segment is longitu- dinally elevated at the middle. In this tribe the present family shows its strongest tendency towards the collective Clavicorn families in Cucujide; in the next we will find this tendency towards another member of the same series. Two groups are indicated :— Elytra not longer than metasternum. Prestt. Elytra longer than metasternum. TRIGONURI. 106 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Group I.—Piesti. | These insects are very depressed, slender, and not narrowed behind; our species are few and of small size. The genera may be thus distinguished :— Front cox contiguous. 2. Front cox separated ; abdomen not margined. Lispinus. 2. Abdomen margined ; tarsi 5-jointed. 3B. Abdomen not margined; tarsi 3-jointed. Gly,ptoma. 3. Front tibise not spinose. 4. Front tibiz spinose. 5. 4, Abdomen widely margined. Triga. Abdomen very finely margined. : Bleusis. 5. Front impressed, in 4 horned; body very depressed. Siagonium. Front not impressed; body slightly convex. Hypotelus. Lispinus and Eleusis occur on both sides of the continent ; Glyptoma in the Atlantic region and in Arizona; the other two genera in the Atlantic region only. Group Il.—Trigonuri. Coarsely punctured, rather depressed insects, with long, parallel, usually substriate elytra; abdomen narrowed behind the elytra. Five species occur in the Pacific region under pine bark. Sub-Family I1.—MICROPEPLINAE. This sub-family consists of two genera containing small sub- quadrate species; in one the thorax, elytra, and abdomen are or- namented with acutely elevated ribs; the antenne are inserted under the sides of the front, 9-jointed, and terminate in a small club received into cavities on the under surface of the prothorax ; the prosternum is entirely corneous. The anterior coxe are transverse, not prominent, the hind ones distant, rounded; the tarsi are 3-jointed. The second ventral segment is broadly di- lated at the middle, and separates the hind coxe. Body with elevated ridges. Micropeplus. Body polished, without ridges. Kalissus. This sub-family thus completes the approach of the Staphyli- nid towards the Clavicorn series in Histeride. TRICHOPTERYGIDA. 107 Fam. X1V._TRICHOPTERYGIDAE. Mentum quadrate. Maxille exposed at the base, which is large, with two lobes, the inner one ciliate and hooked; palpi 4-jointed, last joint acicular. ' Antennz inserted at the margin of the front, usually 11-jointed, verticillate with long hair, the first and second joints thick, 3-7 slender, 8-11 thicker, forming a loosely articulated, elongate club. Prothorax with the side pieces distinct. Klytra sometimes entire, sometimes abbreviated ; wings long, narrow, margined with very long hairs; sometimes wanting, Abdomen with six or seven free ventral segments. Anterior coxze prominent, subglobular, contiguous; mid- dle coxee oval, not contiguous; posterior transverse, more or less separated, sometimes dilated over the feet into a flat plate. Legs moderate, slender; tarsi 3-jointed, last joint with two equal simple claws. The insects of this family are the smallest Coleoptera known. The table of genera, which have occurred in our fauna, has been condensed from the monograph of the family by the Rev. A. Matthews (Trichopterygia illustrata et descripta, London, 1872), a work indispensable to any one who wishes to study these minute and difficult insects :— ‘Elytra not truncate. Prinunt. Elytra truncate. TRICHOPTERYGINI. Tribe 1.—_ P TILIINE. Prothorax widest at base. 2. Prothorax widest in front of the base. 3. 2. Pygidium concealed; metasternum not extending to the sides of the body. Nossidium. Pygidium exposed ; angles of prothorax not elongated. Nanosella. 3. Prothorax fitted to the base of the elytra. 4. Prothorax at base extending over the humeri. Actidium. 4, Metasternum extending to the sides of the body. 6. Metasternum not extending to the sides of the body ; 5. 5. Prothorax not constricted at base. Motschulskium. Prothorax narrowed at base. Micridium. 108 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. 5, Pygidium exposed. Ptilium. Pygidium concealed. Ptenidium. Tribe IL—TRICHOPTERYGINI. Antenne elongate, 11-jointed. 2. Antenne short, 9-jointed. Limulodes. 2. Prothorax not constricted or contracted behind ; antenne regular, joints 3-7 slender. 3s Prothorax constricted behind. 6. Prothorax narrowed behind, not constricted. 3. Abdomen with seven ventral segments. roe aT Abdomen with six ventral segments. 4. Prothorax greatly dilated, hind coxz widely distant. * Actinoptery=x. Prothorax moderately dilated, hind coxe moderately distant. Pteryx. 5. Hind cox very widely distant; mesosternum scarcely carinate ; color pale. Ptinellodes. Hind coxe distant; mesosternum carinate. Trichopteryx. 6. Elytra long; mesosternum carinate; middle coxe distant; hind coxe not very distant ; color dark. Smicrus. Elytra short ; mesosternum not carinate; middle cox contiguous ; color pale. Ptinella. 7. Elytra short; hind coxe laminate. Nephanes. Fam. XV.—_HYDROSCAPHIDAE, Body very small, elongate, narrowed behind, convex ; abdomen extending beyond the elytra. Antenne 8-jointed, gradually thicker externally, last joint long, with two slightly marked rings near the tip. Maxillee with but one lobe, palpi 4-jointed; Ist and 4th joints short, 2d and 8d long, the latter a little wider than the 4th. : Labial palpi short, 3-jointed, joints diminishing in length and thickness. Hind coxze laminate; legs short, tarsi 3-jointed, claws toothed at base. Abdomen with six free segments: 1st and 6th each longer than the other four united, at the end with several fimbriate narrow acute processes, which serve as swimming organs. Elytra truncate behind, wings narrow, fringed with long hairs. * This genus has not yet been found within our faunal limits. SPH ERIIDAE. 109 This family and the genus Hydroscapha were established by Dr. Le Conte upon a very minute aquatic insect collected by Mr. Crotch in California. The characters given not having been verified by dissection were in part erroneous, and the antenne were described as 7-jointed. The Rev. A. Matthews has since published an illustrated memoir on the genus, in which he shows ‘that the affinities are strongly towards Trichopterygide, with tendencies, also, as indicated by Dr. Le Conte towards Hydro- philidee. Two species are known: H. natans from California, and Z. Crotchit from Spain. _ Fam. XVI.—SPHAERIIDAE. Body very small, rounded, convex, glabrous. Antenne 11 jointed, Ist and 2d thickened : last three joints forming a loose club, thinly fringed with. long hairs, 3d joint longer than the five following united. Maxillee with but one lobe, pointed and curved at the end, and ciliate with small spines; palpi 4-jointed, last joint nar- row, subulate. Labrum prominent, as long as wide, shghtly emarginate in front. Mandibles short, broad, cleft at tip, with each part of the division again cleft, inner margin with a broad coria- ceous border. Prosternum very short; meso- and metasternum connate, forming a large plate, separating the middle and hind cox; hind coxee laminate trian cular, protecting the posterior legs, and covering the Ist ventral segment. Middle and hind coxe distant, the latter laminate, cover- ing the thighs; legs short, front thighs toothed, front tibize broad; tibial spurs distinct; tarsi narrow, 3-jointed. Abdomen with but three ventral segments, the interme- diate one short. Wings fringed with long hairs. The characters of this family have been fully set forth by Krichson (Ins. Deutschl. iii. 38), The genus Spherius alone represents this family, with but two species, one in Europe, the other S. politus in California. 110 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. They live in mud, or under stones near water, and seem to be intermediate between Hydrophilid and Trichopterygide. The name Microsporus olenati, is preferred by Crotch, although more recent, on account of Spherius having been pre- viously used in botany. ‘This change seems to us unnecessary. The relations between this family and Trichopterygide are so obvious as to require no farther elucidation. Fam. XVII.—SCAPHIDIIDAE, Mentum large, quadrate ; hgula membranous, without paraglosse ; palpi 3 3-jointed. Maxillee exposed at the base, with two membranous lobes; palpi short, 4-jointed, with the last joint conical. Antenne inserted at the margin of the front, which is sud- denly contracted and prolonged into a short beak, ¢ capillary, or slightly clavate, the last five or six joints wider than the preceding ones, the eighth sometimes smaller than the seventh and ninth, the first and second thicker than the third. Prothorax with the side pieces not separate; prosternum not prolonged; coxal cavities rounded, widely open behind, completed by the mesosternum. Mesosternum frequently prominent or carinate, side pieces usually divided by an oblique line; metasternum very large, side pleces narrow, epimera not visible. Elytra broadly truncate behind, not covering entirely the abdomen. Abdomen with five free ventral segments; the fifth coni- cal, as long as the three preceding ones; sixth usually visible and w hen emarginate, as in certain males, permitting the seventh or even the eighth internal ones to be seen; the last three or four dorsal segments are entirely corneous. Anterior coxee large, cylindrical, prominent, contiguous; middle coxee small, ‘younded, widely separated ; posterior coxee oval, usually widely separated. Legs slender r; tarsi 5-jointed, long, filiform; claws slender, simple. This family contains small oval, or rounded oval, convex, very shining insects, living in fungi. The sides of the thorax are oblique, and the head small, so as to make the body somewhat pointed in front; the thorax is very closely applied to the trunk, PHALACRIDAE. bal and the elytra are broadly truncate, permitting the tip of the conical abdomen to appear. All the known genera of the family, except Amalocera, are represented in our Atlantic fauna, but Scaphisoma alone has yet been obtained on the Pacific slope. I. Scutellum distinct ; antenne clavate ; Posterior tibiz not spinous ; Virst joint of hind tarsi longest; eyes emarginate. Scaphidium. First joint of hind tarsi scarcely longer than the second; eyes entire. Scaphium. Posterior tibiz with rows of small spines; eyes entire. Cyparium. II. Scutellum covered by the base of the thorax ; antenne capillary ; Posterior cox widely distant ; Antenne with the joints 9-11 wider. Beeocera. Antenne with the joints 6 or 7-11 wider. Scaphisoma. Posterior coxee not widely distant; body narrow, compressed. Toxidium. Fam. XVITI—PHALACRIDAE. Mentum corneous, flat, of a different form in each genus, but all derived from the quadrate form. Maxille with two lobes, internal one coriaceous, with two small termin: al teeth; the outer corneous, ciliate at the tip, which is coriaceous. Antenne inserted under a shght frontal margin, 11-jointed, the last three joints forming an oval club. Prothorax with the side pieces not distinct; prosternum prolonged, entering the emarginate mesosternum behind; coxal cavities not closed behind. Mesosternum very short, side pieces large, not distinctly divided. | Metasternum large, produced anteriorly, side pieces nar- row, partly éotieealed by the sides of the elytra. K lytra rounded at tip, entirely covering the abdomen. Abdomen with five free ventral segments, not differing much in length, the first somewhat longer. Anterior cox globular; middle coxee transverse, sepa- rated by the sternum: posterior contiguous, transverse, flat. Legsshort, stout; thighs broad, compressed ; tarsi 5 jointed, with the first three joints hairy beneath, and more or less dilated, the fourth very small, fifth moderate; claws with a basal tooth. 1 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. A small number of oval or rounded oval, convex, shining insects constitute this family. They are found on flowers, and sometimes under bark. ‘The elytra have sometimes approximate rows of small punctures, but more usually only a sutural stria. The scutellum is larger than usual, triangular. One of the four genera (Tolyphus) of this family is wanting in our fauna. The other three are separated by the form of the posterior tarsi. Anterior and posterior tarsi of the same length (tibia without spurs). Phalacrus. Posterior tarsi elongated (tibize with distinct spurs) ; First joint of posterior tarsi shorter than the second. Olibrus. First joint of posterior tarsi longer. Litochrus. Fam. XIX.—CORYLOPHIDAE. Body very small, oval or rounded, glabrous or pubescent. Antenne inserted on the front, 9-11-jointed, loosely cla- vate. Mandibles small, pectinate on the inner margin. Maxillee with a single lobe, palpi 4-jointed, short, variable in form, according to genus. Front cox globose, prominent, contiguous or nearly so; middle coxze globose, separated by the mesosternum; hind cox transverse, not laminate, widely distant. Tarsi 4-jointed, 3d joint small, concealed in an emargina- tion of the 2d joint. Ventral segments six, free. Wings wide, fringed with long hairs, much shorter than in Trichoptery gidee. This family has been considered by most authors as allied to Coccinellide, with which, however, as well-pointed out by DuVal, it has little in common. The wings fringed with long hairs give it a certain affinity with Trichopterygide, while the loose antennal club, and the comparatively small size of the 4th joint from the end in several genera show an unmistakable resemblance to Anis- otoma and other small Silphide. The form of the mandibles and the structure of the tarsi distinguish this family, however, from all allies. The genera in our fauna are the following, as far as we have recognized them. COCCINELLIDAE. 113 Prothorax hood-like, concealing the head. 2. Head more or less exposed. D. 2. Antenne straight; hind angles of prothorax not prolonged. 3s Antenne strongly geniculate, Ist joint elongate; hind angles of pro- thorax more or less prolonged. 4. 3. Antenne 11-jointed; body oval, not convex. Sacium. Antenne 10-jointed ; body rounded, convex. Arthrolips. 4. Glabrous; hind angles of prothorax feebly prolonged; antennz 10-jointed. Corylophus. Pubescent ; hind angles of prothorax much prolonged ; tarsi narrow. Sericoderus. 5. Prothorax feebly emarginate in front, head slightly exposed ; tarsi dilated. Rhypobius. Prothorax strongly emarginate, head fully exposed; tarsi narrow. Orthoperus. Moronillus Du Val, and Gleosoma JWoll., do not seem to differ from Rhypobius Lec., which has priority. ‘There is a discrep- ancy in the descriptions of the antenne of this genus. Du Val figures four small joints between the 2d and the next large one. Wollaston but three, the inner one of which corresponds with two of DuVal’s; Dr. LeConte, with two ill-conditioned specimens at his disposal, saw but two, and therefore considered the antennz as having only 9-joints. Yo Arthrolips belongs Corylophus marginicollis Lec. Fam. XX.—COCCINELLIDAE. Mentum trapezoidal or triangular; ligula prominent oval, palpi 3-jointed, last joint oval, ‘truncate at tip. Maxillee with two ciliate lobes, the inner one smaller and more slender, the outer one fr equently obsoletely biarticu- late; palpi 4-jointed, last joimt usually large, and securi- form. Antenne inserted at the inner front margin of the eyes, base usually exposed, sometimes (Chilocori) covered by a frontal expansion; 11-jointed in our genera, usually short and retractile, long only in Myzia and Coccidul a, with a more or less distinct 3-jointed club. Prothorax transverse, of rather small size, side margin acute, flanks frequently concave for the re ception of the antennal club; coxal cavities closed behind, except in Cocei- dnla; coxee separated by the prosternum. Mesosternum short, epimera subtriangular. 8 114 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Metasternum rather large, with epimera and episterna distinct, frequently with a depression at the antero-external angle, for the reception of the middle knees, and distinct curved lines, for the reception of the middle legs, wanting only in the Hippodamie. Klytra convex with distinct epipleura, not truncate at tip; epipleuree frequently foveate for the reception of Abdomen with five free ventral segments, and sometimes (Hyperaspis) with six or seven; Ist longer, with distinct curved coxal lines. Front coxz transverse, separate; middle coxee rounded, not prominent; hind cox transverse, widely separated. Legs short; front tibize sometimes toothed (Brachiacan- tha); tarsi 3-jointed, Ist and 2d joints dilated spongy be- neath, claws appendiculate, cleft, or more rarely (Anisosticta, Neemia) simple. Sexual characters not very obvious, in some groups ap- parent in the last ventral segments. Body usually rounded convex, rarely oblong, head deeply immersed in the prothorax, which is strongly emarginate in front; the species are usually glabrous, but in certain genera (Scymnus, Epilachna, Coccidula) are pubescent. Without possessing characters of sufficient importance to warrant their reception as sub-families, the Coccinellide may be divided into two series :— Mandibles simple or bifid at tip. C. GENUINI. Mandibles with several teeth at tip. ©. PHYTOPHAGI. Series I.—CoccINELLIDA GENUINI. The bulk of the species, which live exclusively upon Aphides, constitute this series, and may be divided, so far as represented in our fauna, into the following groups :— Front coxal cavities closed. 2. Front coxal cavities open ; body pubescent. VI. CoccipuLa. 2. Base of antenne exposed. 3. Base of antenne covered by a frontal plate. Ill. Curmocort. 3. Metasternal and ventral coxal lines distinct. 4. Metasternal and ventral coxal lines obsolete. I. HippopAMI. 4. Body glabrous. Bis Body pubescent. V._ScyMnl. 5. Body loosely articulated, not ver¥ contractile. II. CoccinELL2&. Body compact, strongly retractile. IV. HypEerasPEs. COCCINELLIDAE. 115 Group I.—Hippodamie. These species are less specialized in structure than the other representatives of the family, but do not thereby evidence affinities except to the other groups. They are easily recognized by the more elongate and loosely formed body, and by the usual absence of the mesosternal and ventral lines, though the former are present in Anisosticta, and the latter in Adonia: but never are both apparent. ‘The legs are therefore longer, more slender, and less retractile than in the following groups: the antenn are very short. The genera may be thus arranged :— Claws simple. 2. Claws appendiculate. 3. Claws bifid. ‘ 2. Sternal lines distinct, hind angles of prothorax obtuse. Anisosticta. = Both lines absent; hind angles of prothorax rounded. Nemia. 3. Third antennal joint slender. . Megilla. Third antennal joint dilated, triangular. Ceratomegilla. 4. Sternal and ventral lines absent. Dd. Ventral lines distinct. Adonia. 5. Base of prothorax sinuate. EBriopis. Base of prothorax rounded. Hippodamia. Group l1.—Coccinelle. The species of this group are usually rounded, though some- times oblong as in the preceding group: but in such instances they are readily recognized by the well-defined coxal lines of the metasternum and first ventral. Suppressing the genera of feeble characters, they may be divided as follows :— Antenne short, scarcely longer than the head, epipleure not extending to the sutural tip. 2. Antenne long, extending to the middle of the prothorax ; epipleure ex- tending to the sutural tip; first ventral lines obliterated externally. 3. 2. First ventral lines angulate externally. Coccinella. First ventral lines semicircular complete. Adalia. First ventral lines incomplete externally, antenne longer. Anisocalvia. 3. Last joint of antenne truncate. 4. Last joint of antenne rounded. 5. 4. Prosternum compressed in front; claws bifid. My zia. Prosternum not compressed in front; claws toothed. Anatis. an Body small, pale, with numereus dark spots. Psyllobora. 116 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. In all of our species, except in those of Myzia, the claws are broadly toothed, or appendiculated. The epipleural character seems of but little value, the extension to the sutural tip is nearly as distinct in Anisocalvia as in Psyllobora. Group III.—Chilochori. This is one of the best defined groups in the family, and is at once reeognized by the antenne being inserted under lateral dilatations of the front. The body is also remarkable in form, by the very small size of the protborax, which is deeply emarginate in front, and rounded behind, by the great convexity of the elytra, which extend laterally beyond the body, with very broad con- cave epipleure, extending to the sutural tip. The under surface of the sides of the prothorax is also deeply concave, and the metasternal and first ventral curved lines are well defined. The legs are short, and moderately retractile, the thighs sulcate beneath for the partial reception of the tibiz, which are deeply suleate externally for the reception of the tarsi: claws appendi- culate. There are but two genera, each represented on both sides of the continent :— Anterior tibia with a small tooth on the outer margin; labrum not visi- ble. Chilocorus. Anterior tibia without tooth; labrum apparent. Exochomus. Group [V.—Hyperaspes. In this group the contractile power of the glabrous Coccinelle reaches the greatest development. The species are of small, or very small (Cryptognatha, Pentilia) size: the antenne are inserted upon the front, at the anterior margin of the eyes, and are very short. The body is hemispherical, compact; the prothorax emar- ginate in front, rounded behind, sufficiently concave beneath to receive the front legs. The elytra are convex, not dilated as in the preceding group, but with uarrow epipleure not reaching the tip: on the inner surface beyond the epipleure is a strongly marked ridge (as in Rhynchophora, and some Buprestid) for the purpose of fixing more closely the elytra on the edge of the abdomen: the epipleure are usually foveate for the reception of the knees of the middle and hind pair of legs: the tip is oeca- sionally subtruneate. The metasternal and first ventral lines are COCCINELLIDAE. 117 strongly marked. The legs are strongly retractile, the thighs suleate beneath for the reception of the tibiw, the latter are deeply sulcate externally for the reception of the tarsi: claws appendicu- late, rarely (certain Hyperaspis), simple, and aeute. Abdomen usually with six visible ventral segments in 2, and seven in 4%. Our genera are as follows :— to Abdomen with but five ventral segments. Abdomen with six or seven ventral segments, according to sex. 3. 2. Prosternum lobed in front, covering the mouth. Cryptognatha. Prosternum not lobed in front; epipleure not foveate. Pentilia. 3. Front tibize with a strong spine on outer edge. Brachyacantha. Front tibiz without spine. Epipleure foveate. Hyperaspis. Epipleure not foveate. Hyperaspidius. Group V.—Scymni. This group scarcely differs from the preceding, except in being strongly pubescent, the antenne are still smaller and shorter, scarcely as long as the head: the prothorax is deeply emarginate in front, rounded behind. The epipleurz of the elytra are nar- row, do not extend to the sutural tip, and are impressed very near the humeral angle for the reception of the knees of the middle legs. There are five ventral segments (2) or six (3%). The legs are strongly contractile, the metasternal and ventral lines well marked, the thighs suleate beneath for the reception of the tibiz, which are suleate externally for the tarsi: tarsal claws appendiculate. Last joint of maxillary palpi large, securiform, head deflexed, eyes mode- rate. Scymnus. Last joint of maxillary palpi long, slender, pointed; head large, not deflexed, eyes large, prothorax very short. Cephaloscymnus. The first is represented on both sides of the continent by numerous species: the differences in the ventral lines indicate that their importance as generic characters has been exaggerated in other groups. Cephaloscymnus is represented by one species Zimmermanni, which extends from the Southern and Western States to southern California, but is very rarely found, though so widely diffused. 118 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Group VI.—Coccidule. The front coxal cavities open behind distinguish the single genus constituting this group from all the others, on first inspec- tion. But in addition there are the following well-marked char- acters: the body is oblong oval, pubescent, the head moderate in size, the prothorax strongly transverse, but narrower behind than at the middle, with hind angles well defined; the elytra oblong, elongate, nearly parallel on the sides to beyond the middle, then rounded to the tip, finely and densely punctured, with here and there indications of rows of larger punctures, the epipleure are narrower and do not attain the tip: the epimera of the mesothorax attains the cox rather widely; the meta- sternal lines are absent, but the first ventral lines are well defined, and extend more than half the length of the segment. Ventral segments five; legs but feebly retractile, tibiz not sulcate externally for reception of tarsi; claws bifid. Antenne extend- ing to the base of the prothorax. One genus (Coccidula) represents this group, and of it, C. lepida Lee. extends from the Atlantic to the Pacific coast. It is found on plants near water; of its habits and transformations no observations have been made. ‘The characters seem to us to indicate an easy transition towards Endomychide. We are doubtful if the American form should be considered as distinct from the European C. scutellata. It seems in any event to be a circumpolar form, belonging to an earlier geological period, as is already indicated by the expression of Chapuis, that it is one “des formes de transition.” Series IJ.—CoccINnELLID&® PHYTOPHAGI. The form of the mandibles, which are armed with several teeth, is the only character which distinguishes this series from the genuine Coccinellide. It consists of a single group, Epi- lachne, of which three species of Epilachna are the only represen- tatives in our fauna. They are rather large, pubescent insects, resembling in form Chilochorus more than any other genus. The sides of the prothorax are but slightly curved and are broadly explanate: those of the elytra are rather strongly reflexed: the epipleure are horizontal, broadly concave, but do not distinctly ENDOMYCHIDARE. 119 extend to the sutural tip. The metasternal and ventral lines are well-defined, the legs are moderately retractile; thighs not very deeply sulecate beneath, tibiae with an acute external edge, and shallow groove for the reception of the tarsi: the claws in Hpi- lachna are cleft, with the lower cusp nearly as long as the upper one. The genus extends from the Eastern States to Arizona, where 17. mexicana occurs, but has not occurred in maritime Cali- fornia, although £. corrupta has occurred at Lake Tahoe. Fam. XXI_—ENDOMYCHIDAE. Mentum transverse, triangular or rhomboidal; ligula coriaceous at base, membranous at tip; labial palpi short, 3-jointed, last jomt larger, cylindrical or triangular, but not securiform. Maxille exposed at the base, with two lobes, both of which are ciliate on the inner side, the inner lobe is smaller and narrower than the outer: palpi 4-jointed, the 4th oval, or triangular, not securiform. Kyes transverse, moderately large, usually coarsely granu- late. Antenne, upon the front, distant, about half the length of the body, usually 11-jointed, the last three forming a distinct club. Head moderate in size, prolonged in front into a short muzzle: epistoma narrow, separated from the front by a very fine line: mandibles with the tip pointed, more or less toothed or ciliate or membranous on the inner margin. Prothorax margined, side pieces separated from the pro- notum by a well-marked suture, but not separate from the prosternum, which is entire, sometimes wide, sometimes very narrow, or obsolete in the middle, coxal cavities open be- hind; pronotum usually with a transverse sub-basal groove, and two longitudinal impressions. Mesosternum short, side pieces diagonally divided, epi- mera, Metasternum rather long, with narrow side pieces. K)ytra rounded at tip, covering the dorsal segments; epi- pleuree distinct. Abdomen with five free sezmeuts, of which the first is sometimes longer than the other. Coxe, front and middle globose, somewhat prominent: hind pair transverse. 120 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Legs moderate in length, not retractile in most genera, but apparently so in Liestes; tarsi 4-jointed, or from the atrophy of the third joint, apparently 3-jointed, as in the Coccinellidee, tarsal joits variable in form, according to tribe and genus, claws simple. The species in our fauna are not numerous, and are mostly fungivorous in habit. The following tribes are indicated in our fauna; the Eumorphini having no representative. Tarsi distinctly 4-jointed. Mycerini. Tarsi dilated, apparently 3-jointed, the third joint being minute, anchy- losed with the fourth joint, and hidden between the lobes of the second joint. Ligula transverse emarginate or truncate. Dapsini. Ligula oblong, rounded at tip ENDOMYCHINI. Tribe 1L—MYCETZEINI. The insects of this tribe are of small, or even of very small size, aud are easily recognized by the tarsi being narrow, with the third joint quite distinct, though shorter than the second. The characteristic sculpture of the prothorax, seen in most genera of the family, here fails in the genus Alexia, and is but feebly repre- sented in Anamorphus. In several of the genera the form is rounded, and nearly hemispherical, and by this as well as by other characters this tribe makes a nearer approach to the Cocci- nellide than is exhibited by the other tribes of the family. It is, however, worthy of remark, that in this, as in many other instances, the individuality of the type is preserved by the possession of a character seen neither in the other tribes of the family nor in the Coccinellide: in this case, the narrow 4-jointed tarsi. If the species were sufficiently numerous, three groups might be readily indicated. Body hemispherical, prothoracic sculpture feeble (Alexie). i Body rounded or oval, prothorax with usual sculpture (Mycetez). 2. Body elongate, prothorax narrower at base (Rhanes). 3. 1. Prothorax without sculptured lines; antenne 10-jointed, club com- pact. Alexia. Prothorax with large finely margined basal lobe, and a basal line each side, running forwards, and then curving inwards; antenne 9- jointed, club elongate, very loose. Anamorphus. ENDOMYCHIDAE, 121 2. Antenne 10-jointed; prothorax with well-marked basal lines extend- ing half the length, sides strongly margined. Symbiotes. Antenne 11l-jointed; prothorax with a curved line running each side from base to apex: sides finely but distinctly margined. Mycetza. 3. Prothorax with deep basal impressions, but without lines. 4, Prothorax with deep impressions, and lines extending from base half the length: body glabrous. Rhanis. Prothorax very transverse, body pubescent. Liestes. Prothorax not transverse, body glabrous (antennal club of % very large). Phymaphora. The two species here referred to Symbiotes have been described by Crotch as Alexia, to which genus they bear no resemblance. The single undescribed species which we have placed in Alexia has much similarity to the European A. pilifera, but differs in the prothorax being largely lobed at the middle of the base, with the lobe truncate. It may, therefore, be named A. lobata Lec. Tribe I.—_DAPSINI. Prosternum not prolonged behind ; front coxz contiguous or nearly so. 2. Prosternum prolonged behind, partly covering the mesosternum; front cox separated. 3. 2. Prothorax subquadrate, feebly narrowed behind; base with a deep transverse line and a short longitudinal one each side, sides sinuate margined; elytra convex, suture very finely margined. Lycoperdina. 3. Prosternum narrow between the coxe. 4. Prosternum wide, margined: prothorax with deep transverse and longitudinal basal lines. 5. 4. Prothorax without longitudinal impressions ; body elongate, last ventral segment of § with a crest and impression. Xenomycetes. Prothorax with longitudinal and transverse lines. Aphorista. 5. Pubescent. 6. Glabrous ; prothorax with finely margined sides ; elytra spotted. Mycetina. 6. Prothorax finely margined. Nie Prothorax with marginal line remote from the edge. Stenotarsus. 7. Prothorax without transverse basal line. Epipocus. Lycoperdina and Stenotarsus are represented in the Atlantic region; Xenomycetes in the alpine regions of California :. the other genera occur on both sides of the continent. Xenomycetes is remarkable for the singular crest and impressions of the last ventral segment of the %. 122 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe I.—-ENDOMYCHINI. One species, Endomychus biguttatus Say, found in the Atlantic region, represents this tribe in our fauna. It is a very pretty shining black, glabrous insect, with scarlet elytra, each orna- mented with two black spots. There is no special difference, between this and the preceding tribe, except in the form of the ligula, which is here oblong and rounded at tip. ‘The genus differs from the foreign genera by the following characters :— Prosternum flat, spatulate, not margined; antenne elongate, with loose not large club; sides of prothorax feebly sinuate, strongly but narrowly margined; longitudinal basal impressions very deep, but the transverse line is represented only by a very fine basal margin. Fam. XXIIT.—EROTYLIDAE, Mentum of variable form, well developed, usually divided into three more or less distinct surfaces, anterior margin bi- sinuate: ligula variable, palpi 8-jointed, first joint slender, second short, third variable in form. Maxillee exposed at the base, with two lobes, the outer one subtriangular, as long as the inner one, which slender, ciliate, sometimes with one or two spines: palpi 4-jointed, first joint slender, second and third short and obconical, fourth variable. Submentum transverse. | Kyes finely or coarsely granulated, oval or rounded. Antenne 11-jointed, inserted at the sides of the front, on the inner anterior margin of the eyes, the last three or four joints forming a distinct club. Head small, or moderate, immersed in the prothorax to the hind margin of the eyes, with the front forming a more or less distinct muzzle. Labrum transverse, rounded or emarginate, ciliate. Man- dibles stout, curved, toothed or cleft at tip, imner margin often bordered with membrane. Prothorax with. side margin distinct; side pieces separate from the prosternum, which is not abbreviated; coxal cavi- ties usually closed, but open in Langurini, never confluent, always separated by the prosternum. Mesosternum moderate in size, side pieces somewhat vari- able in form. Metasternum long, in proportion to the form of the body, side pieces narrow, linear, epimera usually visible. EROTYLIDAE. 123 € Elytra entire, with well-defined epipleure. Abdomen with five nearly equal segments. Cox never contiguous, front and middle ones globose, not prominent, hind pair transverse, not laminate. _Legs moderate in length, slender or stout, thighs rather thickened in the middle, slightly concave beneath, tibiw straight, or shghtly curved; tarsi similar in both sexes, 5- or 4-jointed, claws simple. The 4-jointed tarsi of the greater number of species of this family have induced many systematists to place this family in proximity to the Chrysomelide, with which in reality it has no affinity. While admitting the resemblance in the form of the feet, the difftrences in the antenne, the larve, the methods of life, and finally, the impossibility of separating the pentamerous from the tetramerous forms in this family, seem to require that, on the received principles of classification, the EHrotylidz should be placed in the Clavicorn series. A similar instance of the want of value of the number of tarsal joints, as a basis of classi- fication, will be found in the Endomychide, and examples in single genera may be found abundantly in the other Clavicorn families as set forth in the present work. The tribes, as defined by Mr. Chapuis, are three, of which the Helotides have no representative in our fauna. The other two are easily distinguished as follows :— Metathoracic epimera not distinct: front coxal cavities open. LANGURINI. Metathoracic epimera separated from the episterna by a distinct suture: front coxal cavities entire. ERory.ini. Tribe 1.—LANGURINE. This tribe is very homogeneous, and is represented in our fauna on both sides of the continent by several species of Lan- guria. They are long, narrow insects, resembling in form Kla- teridz, and of shining black and red colors. The eyes are always finely granulated. ‘The characters above given will enable them to be readily recognized; they are found on plants, and do not seem to have the fungivorous tendencies of the other tribes. Tribe Il.—EROVYWELINE. Not having made a special study of this family, which is but feebly represented in our fauna, we have followed in its division 124 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. * into groups and genera, the indications of Mr. Crotch and Dr. Chapuis, except where they were in manifest conflict with our judgment. The species live exclusively upon fungi. Tarsi distinctly 5-jointed. Maxille without apical tooth. DACNES. Tarsi with fourth joint small, connate with the fifth ; Maxille not toothed at tip. RITOMATA. Maxille with two apical spines. ERory i. Group I.—Dacnes. A few species of very different sizes represent this group on both sides of the continent. The genera may be distinguished as follows :— Tarsi narrow ; Antenne with tenth and eleventh joint connate. Plceosoma. Antenne distinctly 11-jointed. Dacne. Tarsi dilated, spongy beneath, fourth joint smaller. Megalodacne. Hypodacne Lec. is synonymous with the previously described Atlantic island genus Pleosoma Woll. The first genus has one species in the Atlantic region, and in the Antilles, the second on both slopes of the continent. The third is represented by two species in the Atlantic region. Group Il.—Tritomata. In the genera composing this group, the tarsi are pseudo- tramerous, that is to say, the fourth joint is very small, and the preceding ones dilated and covered beneath with .a brush-like pubescence. ‘The maxille, as above mentioned, are not toothed, and the last joint of the maxillary palpi are triangular and dilated. The genera of this group have, perhaps, been unreasonably mul- tiplied; but, as stated and defined by the limited representation in our fauna, may be tabulated as follows :— Last joint of palpi widely securiform. Eyes coarsely granulate. Ischyrus. Last joint of palpi oval, or slightly triangular: eyes finely granulate. Middle area of mentum large, transverse. Antennal club 4-jointed. Mycotretus. Middle area of mentum small, triangular. Tritoma. We have suppressed Cyrtotriplax Crotch, as not sufficiently distinct from Tritoma abr. (nec Geoffr.), and Triplax as defined COLYDIIDAE. 125 by him in the synopsis (Trans. Amer. Ent. Soe., April, 1873, p. 349); the only difference being that the prothorax is finely mar- gined at base in the second genus. Group Ill.—Brotyli. This group is easily recognized by the apical spines of the -maxille. It is represented in our fauna by but one Mexican species, Hrotylus Boisduvali, which extends into New Mexico and Arizona; it is considered by Mr. Crotch as a separate genus, Cypherotylus. The characters given for the definition of the new genus do not seem to be satisfactory, as separating it from Ery- tylus proper. Fam. XXIII.—COLYDIIDAE. Mentum subquadrate, rarely covering the base of the maxille; ligula corneous; palpi 38- jointed, short. Maxillze with two lobes ; palpi short, 4-jointed. Antenne inserted under the margin of the front, 10- or L1-jointed, rarely 8-joimted, sometimes gradually thickened, usually terminated by a sinall club. Prothorax with the side pieces not distinct; anterior coxal cavities almost always closed behind, sometimes distant, sometimes confluent; prosternum scarcely ever prolonged behind the coxe, rarely inclosed behind by the epimera, as in the Rhynchophora. Mesosternum small, epimera not attaining the coxre. Metasternum large; side pieces long, narrow; epimera not visible. Klytra never truncate, always covering the abdomen. Abdomen with five ventral seements, the three or four “anterior ones more or less connate. Anterior and middle coxze small, globular, not prominent; posterior transverse, either distant or contiguous, not promi- nent. Legs short; tibiz not dilated; terminal spurs usually small, frequently indistinet; tarsi 4-jointed, not dilated; un- gues simple. Small inseets, usually of an elongate or cylindrical form, living under the bark of trees, in fungi, or in the earth. The sinall globular anterior and middle cox, and the 4-jointed simple tarsi, 126 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. will enable them to be readily distinguished from any of the neighboring families. The introduction of Murmidius from the Histeride seems to indicate the division of the family into two sub-families. Antenne inserted under a distinct frontal ridge, anterior coxe distant from the mesosternum. CoLyDIUN”. Antenne inserted on the front, anterior cox inclosed behind by the mesosternum. MurMipinz&. . Sub-Family I.—COLYDIIN#. . The genera of this sub-family are numerous, and are divisible into tribes in the following manner:— Antenne capitate, retractile, arising close to the eyes. 2. Antenne perfoliate, not retractile, distant from the eyes. RHAGODSRINI. 2. Last joint of palpi not acicular. 3. Last joint of palpi acicular. 6. 3. Front coxe slightly separated ; head horizontal. 4. Front coxe distant. 5. Front coxe nearly contiguous; head deflexed. DERETAPHRINI. 4. First joint of tarsi short. SyNCHITINI. First joint of tarsi longer than the second. CoLyDIinI. 5. Antenne arising under a frontal margin; first ventral segment not elongate; trochanters free. PyYcNOMERINI. Antenne free at base; first ventral elongate; trochanters closely con- nate with the femora. BoTHRIDERINI. 6. First ventral elongate; antenne free at base. _ CERYLONINI. Tribe 1_-RHAGODERINI. Elongate, costate, bristly species, represented by two genera which occur in the Pacific region, and indicate separate sub- tribes. Anterior coxal cavities open behind ; eyes entire. Sub-tribe RHAGODERINI. Head narrowed behind, forming a distinct neck. Rhagodera. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind ; eyes divided. Sub-tribe ANCHOMMINI. Head not narrowed behind. Anchomma. Tribe I1—-SYNCHITINE. The genera are numerous, elongate or oval in form, and usually costate and bristly. COLYDIIDAE. 127 Anterior coxal cavities open behind. Antenne 10-jointed, club solid. Head without antennal grooves. Synchita. Head with distinct grooves. Cicones. Antenne 11-jointed, club 2-jointed. Eyes free, rounded. Head without antennal grooves. Ditoma. Head with distinct antennal grooves. Tibiew with distinct terminal spurs. Eudesma. Tibie without terminal spurs. Endopbhleeus. Eyes emarginate by the sides of the front. Antennal grooves distinct. Phlceonemus. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. Antenne with a 2-jointed club; no tibial spurs. Coxelus. Antenne with a 3-jointed club; small tibial spurs. Lasconotus. Endophleus and Phleonemus occur on the Pacific coast, Cicones and Eudesma on the Atlantic side, the other genera have representation on both sides of the continent. Tribe II].—COLY DEINE. Species having a cylindrical, sometimes very slender form; found under bark. Aglenus has been introduced from Europe. Kulachus, formerly placed in this tribe, has been united with Ditoma of the Synchitini. The genera indicate three groups :— Anterior coxx narrowly inclosed behind, prosternum at tip attaining the posterior margin. Group Cotypil. Metasternal side pieces moderate. Anterior tibie finely denticulate at outer apical angle. Aulonium. Metasternal side pieces linear. Anterior tibie with outer apical angle prolonged. Colydium., Anterior coxe broadly inclosed behind, the epimera meeting on the median line, prosternum not attaining the margin. Group Nematipii. Metasternal side pieces covered. Nematidium. Anterior coxal cavities open behind. Head without eyes. Group AGLENI. Metasternal sides pieces narrow. Aglenus. Nematidium occurs in the Gulf States, Auionium and Colydium are represented on both sides of the continent. The introduced Aglenus occurs in the Atlantic region and California. 128 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe IV.—-DERETVAPHRINI. This tribe contains three genera of elongate cylindrical form. Tarsi rather short, the first three joints not as long as the fourth. An- tenn ten-jointed, club solid. Anterior coxe contiguous, their cavities very narrowly closed behind. Oxylemus. Tarsi moderately long, first three joints longer than the fourth. Antenne eleven-jointed, club three-jointed, anterior coxe distinctly separated, their cavities distinctly closed behind. Deretaphrus. Tarsi long, first joint always longer than the next two together, and that of the middle tarsus much longer. Antenne eleven-jointed, club two jointed. Anterior cox contiguous, their cavities distinctly closed be- hind. Sosylus. Deretaphrus oceurs in Oregon and Australia, the other two genera have one species on each side of the continent. Tribe V.—PYCNOMERINI. Elongate, somewhat flattened species, covered with coarse pune- tures, having on the elytra rows of very large punctures. The palpi are cylindrical, and the posterior coxe, as in the preceding tribe, are distant, but the ventral segments are equal in length. Antenne with eleven distinct joints, club 2-jointed. Penthelispa. Antenne with ten apparent joints, club solid. Pycnomerus. Penthelispa Pascoe was subsequently described in the first edition of this work as Hndectus. Two species of the first, and one of the second genus occur in the Atlantic region. Tribe VI.—BOTHRIDERINE. In this tribe the posterior cox are widely separated, and the first ventral segment is elongated. The species are somewhat Hattened, and the elytra are ribbed; the buccal cavity is deep, and the oral organs are retracted; the mentum is transverse and concave, and the inferior margin of the mandibles is dilated at the base; the eyes are not prominent; the antenne are short, 11-jointed, with the club 2-jointed. Head horizontal or nearly so. Anterior coxe# very narrowly inclosed be- hind. Onter apical angle of tibie not prolonged. Bothrideres. Head deflexed. Anterior coxe very distinctly inclosed. Outer apical angle of tibie prolonged. Erotylathris. COLYDIIDAE. 129 These genera belong to the Atlantic region. Machletes Pascoe is said by Reitter to be the same as the previously described genus Krotylathris JJotsch. Tribe VIIL.—CERYLONINI. Small, oblong or oval, flattened insects, having all the coxe widely separated, the first ventral segment elongated, and the last joint of the palpi small and acicular, the penultimate thick; lobes of the maxillz long and slender. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. Antenne 10-jointed, club solid. Cerylon. Anterior coxal cavities open. Antenne 11-jointed, club 2-jointed. Philothermus. Sub-Family I1.—MURMIDIIN A. This sub-family contains two genera, each represented by one species. The head is more or less retractile, protected by a well- marked prosternal lobe in Murmidius, or a short one in Mycho- cerus. ‘The antenne are frontal, 10-jointed, terminated by a solid club, apparently of two joints, received in a cavity in the anterior anole of the thorax. The anterior cox are inclosed behind by the mesosternum. The posterior coxe are small. The legs are retractile, and received in excavations at the sides of the respec- tive segments, the cavities for the posterior legs are in part in the abdomen. Diverse opinions have been expressed regarding the position of these genera, and they have been placed in Colydiidw and Histeridw, and have been made a separate family by DuVal. They seem better placed here as a sub-family, at least for the present. The genera are as follows :— Antennal cavity visible from above; prosternal lobe well marked, con- cealing the parts of the mouth beneath ; metasternal side pieces con- cealed by the epipleure. Murmidius. Antennal cavity opening in front, not visible from above; prosternal lobe truncate; metasternal side pieces with the sutures very evident. Mychocerus. Murmidius ovalis has been widely diffused by commerce Mychocerus depressus occurs in the Southern States, 9 130 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Faw. XXIV.-RHYSSODIDAE, Mentum very large, quadrate, bisinuate in front, covering entirely the mouth beneath; palpi short, 3- jointed. Maxillee with two small lobes ; palpi short, 4-jointed. Antenne inserted under the frontal margin, 11-jointed, joints nearly equal, rounded, the first larger, but also rounded. Prothorax beneath with the side pieces distinct, the suture running parallel with the lateral margin; coxal cavities closed behind, widely separated. Mesosternum very short, side pieces diagonally divided, epimera reaching the coxe. Metasternum very large; side pieces very narrow, almost concealed by the elytra. Klytra rounded at tip, covering the abdomen, with six or seven deep furrows, or rows of punctures; s scutellum wanting. Abdomen with six ventral segments; the first very widely separating the coxee, broadly triangular; the three anterior ones closely connate. Anterior coxz small, globular, not prominent; middle coxx globular, small; posterior coxe simall, subtriangular, prominent internally, all of them widely separated. Legs short; anterior tibia somewhat dilated, terminated by two hool Oxycnemus. Prosternum less prolonged, feebly dilated at tip, not covering entirely the mesosternum ; body pubescent, elytra irregularly punctate. Amphicrossus. Mesosternum small, oblique, not protuberant. Metasternum protuberant, widely separating the middle coxe; pro- sternum not prolonged at tip, not laminiform, vertical behind the anterior cox; body glabrous. Cyllodes. Metasternum not protuberant, middle coxe narrowly separated. Hind tarsi longer than the others ; body glabrous. Pallodes. Tarsi equal in length; body pubescent. Cychramus. Psilopyga Lee. is the same as Oxycnemus Er. Tribe V.—_ CYBOCEPHALINI. Maxille with one lobe. arsi four-jointed. Body retractile, mandibles in repose resting against the metasternum. Thorax margined at base, covering the base of the elytra. The views of DuVal in separating this genus from the Cych- ramini seem correct and worthy of adoption. Tribe VI.—EPINI. Maxille with one lobe. Labrum connate with the front, suture more or less distinet. Antenne eleven-jointed, terminated by a three-jointed club. Anterior coxal cavities open behind, narrowly iuclosed in Pityophagus. Anterior coxal cavities open behind. Thorax margined at base, slightly overlapping the base of the elytra; body pubescent. Cryptarcha. Thorax not margined at base; body glabrous. Ips. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. Thorax not margined at base; body glabrous. Pityophagus. 152 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe VI].—SMACRIPINI, Labrum moderately prominent. Maxille: one-lobed. Mentum transverse concealing the maxille. Antenne eleven-jointed with a three-jointed club. ‘arsi three-jointed. Anterior coxal cayi- ties open behind. An aberrant tribe having a tendency towards Monotomide. But one species, Smicrips palmicola Lee. is found in Florida on Chamaerops palmetto, and was previously described by Reitter, Berlin’ Ent. Zeitschr. 1876, 301, as Tisiphone hypocoproides from Cuba, but the generic name is preoccupied. Tribe VU1.—_RHEIZOPHAGINE. Labrum visible at the tip of the epistoma but connate with it. Mandibles simple at tip. Maxille with two lobes, the outer slender not capitate. Antenne ten-jointed, club of two joints, the tenth partly inclosed; antennal grooves short, convergent. Prosternum not prolonged at tip. Anterior coxal cavities closed behind. Mesosternum horizontal. Intercoxal process triangular, acute. Abdomen with the first and fifth segments long, the inter- mediate three short, equal. Hlytra truncate, pygidium exposed. Tarsi feebly dilated, heteromerous in the males, pentamerous in the females. Claws simple. The males in addition to the tarsal character have an additional segment and the head usually larger. One genus, Rhizophagus, constitutes the tribe, and is repre- sented on both sides of the continent; the species live under bark. This tribe is related to Trogositide, but the 1st tarsal joint is not shorter than the second. Fam. XXXI.—TROGOSITIDAE, Mentum transverse, subquadrate; ligula small, corneous. Maxille with two lobes, the inner. one sometimes very small; palpi short, 4-jointed. Eyes usually reniform (divided in some foreign genera). Antenne inserted under the frontal margin, 11-jointed, rarely 10-jointed (in some foreign genera); the last three joints widened, forming a loose club, of varied form. Prothorax not passing over the base of the elytra; side pieces not distinct; coxal cavities closed in the first and third sub-families, usually open behind in the second; pro- sternum separating the coxee, TROGOSITIDAE., 153 Mesosternum separating the coxe, side pieces extending to the coxee. Metasternum emarginate behind, for junction with the first ventral segment; side pieces long, narrow; epimera not visible. Elytra never truncate, always covering the abdomen. Abdomen with five free ventral seoments. Anterior coxx transverse, separ: ated, and not prominent; middle and posterior ones transverse, flat, the former sepa- rated, the latter rarely contiguous. Legs moderate; tarsi 5- jointed, not dilated; jomts 14 with a brush of hair beneath; first joint ver a short, second usually slightly elongated, |: ast joint very long; claws simple, with a broad but aheet Winecdee onychium. The insects of this family were classed by Erichson with Niti- dulide, but, as very properly observed by Lacordaire, although the characters are mostly the same as in that family, the different plan of structure in the maxille and tarsi is sufficient to mark them as a distinet family. The species live under bark; but some Tenebrioides are found in houses, living on grain, by the transportation of which they have been distributed over the entire globe. Of the four recognized tribes of this family but two are found in our fauna. Head relatively large, eyes not prominent; form elongate, margins not -explanate. TROGOSITINI. Head small, eyes prominent ; form oval, margins explanate. PELTINI. Tribe .—TROGOSITINIE. Elongate insects, having the thorax narrowed posteriorly, and somewhat distant from the elytra; the epistome is trisinuate or emarginate in front; the last three joints of the antenne form a loose club, usually dentate internally; they are 11-jointed, except in two foreign species of Nemosoma. The anterior coxx are entirely inclosed. Eyes rounded. Wemosoma. Kyes transverse ; Tibiz spinous. Alindria. Tibize not spinous ; Thorax truncate at apex, the lateral margin deflexed at middle. Trogosita. Thorax emarginate at apex, the lateral margin not deflexed. Tenebrioides. 154 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Alindria is represented in the Atlantic region only, the other genera occur on both sides of the continent. Tribe Il.—PELTINE. Oval, flattened, or rounded convex insects, having always a flattened margin; the front is truncate; the last three joints of the antenne form a loose perfoliate club. The anterior coxal cavities are open behind, except in Calitys. Mentum transverse, emarginate; antennal grooves feeble ; : Front tibiz with terminal hook. Peltis. Front tibie without terminal hook ; Front coxal cavities closed. Calitys. Front coxal cavities open behind. Grynocharis. Mentum minute, oval; antennal grooves deep ; Front coxal cavities open behind; front tibize without hook. Thymalus. The species of the genera, except Thymalus, are flattened; the elytra are striate, with square punctures in the first; tuberculate in the second, with the sides of the body serrate; the last genus is convex, with the elytra irregularly punctured. Fam. XXXIIT.—MONOTOMIDAE., Mentum moderate, subquadrate, rounded or subangulated in front; ligula partly corneous, prominent; labial palpi short, 3- jointed, first joint very small. Maxillee exposed at the base, with two lobes, the outer one long, slender, scarcely ciliate at tip, the inner one larger, ciliate internally and at the tip; maxillary palpi 4-jointed, the first joint very short. Kyes strongly granulated, rounded. Antenne inserted under the sides of the front, behind the mandibles, 10-jointed, the last one or two joints forming a club. Head tolerably large, flat, suddenly but shghtly constricted behind; front broadly lobed between the mandibles, which are short, acute, and fringed with membrane internally; labrum very short, not distinct; mandibles short, robust, acute at tip, with a small subapical tooth; internal margin fringed with hair. Prothorax with the side pieces not separate, prosternum entire, coxal cavities small, broadly closed behind. LATHRIDIIDAE. 155 Mesosternum short, emarginate behind; side pieces large, diagonally divided; epimera attaining the coxe. Metasternum lare ge, side pieces narrow. Klytra truncate behind, leaving the last dorsal segment exposed, Abdomen with five free ventral segments, the first and fifth elongated. Coxe, anterior small, rounded, separated ; middle rounded, separated by the sternum ; posterior transverse, separated. Legs moderate; tibiz ne parly linear, with distinet terminal spurs, and a few small spines about the tip; tarsi 3-jointed, the joints 1-2 shghtly dilated, and covered beneath with long hair, the fourth narrower and smaller, the last longer than the others united, with simple ungues. Small, depressed insects, found mostly under bark of trees. They resemble closely in characters and appearance the tribe Rhizophagini of Nitidulids, and, like them, the males have a small terminal dorsal segment; the form of the anterior coxe at once separates them from all Nitidulidee. The genera are :— Head slightly prolonged behind the eyes, then suddenly constricted; 2. Ilead parallel behind the eyes, not at all constricted ; Ds 2. Intercoxal process of abdomen broad, feebly rounded in front ; 3. Intercoxal process triangular, acute ; 4. 3. Terminal joint of antenne suddenly broader, joint nine not wider than eight. Monotonia. Last two joints enlarged ; Ninth joint as wide as the tenth; elytra irregularly punctured. Phyconomus, Ninth joint not as wide as tenth; elytra punctured in striz. Hesperobenus. 4. Ninth joint as wide as tenth; elytra punctured in striz. Burops. 5. Last joint of antenne suddenly enlarged, ninth not wider than eighth ; elytra punctured in strive. Bactridium. Faw, XXXI.—LATHRIDIIDAE, Mentum large, transverse; ligula indistinct; labial palpi short, with two or three joints; second joint large, rounded. Maxille with two lobes; palpi 4-jointed, last joint large. Antenne inserted in front of the eyes in our genera, 9-11-jointed, the first and second joints thicker than the third, the outer ones enlarged. 156 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Front with clypeal suture distinct; labrum short, covering the small, not prominent mandibles. Prothorax with the side pieces not separate; prosternum more or less visible between the coxe; coxal cavities entire; mesosternum separating the middle coxse; metasternum moderate, side pieces narrow. Elytra entirely covering the abdomen. Abdomen with five free ventral segments, not remarkably differing in length. Anterior cox conical, prominent, more or less separated ; middle ones separate, rounded: posterior coxee transverse, widely separated. Legs moderate; tibie slender, without terminal spurs; tarsi 3-jointed, the third joint equal in leneth to the other two, with small simple claws. a Insects of very small size, found flying in twilight, and also under bark and stones; they are of graceful form, the elytra being usually wider than the thorax; the species of Bonvouloiria and most Lathridius are very remarkably sculptured, with elevated lines on the thorax. The genus Monotoma, introduced into this family by many authors, does not belong to it, and will be found in the family Monotomide. We have also excluded from the family Corticaria trisignata Mann., which, with Oryptophagus maculatus Mels., must form a new genus, Derodontus; its systematic place is in a new family. Our genera are related as follows :— Labial palpi 2-jointed ; antenne with outer joints gradually larger; 2. Labial palpi 3-jointed ; antennz with abrupt 2-jointed club. Holoparamecns. 2. Antenne with 11 distinct joints; prothorax narrow ; Be Antenne with outer joints confused ;* prothorax wide. Bonvouloiria. 3. Antenne of normal form. 4. Antenne slender, capillary, verticellate with long hairs. Dasycerus. 4. Prothorax strongly margined; 2d joint of tarsi not shorter than the Ist; , 5. Prothorax not, or. very finely marged; 2d joint of tarsi shorter than the Ist. ee 5. Front coxal cavities open behind ; 6. Front coxal cavities closed behind. Stephostethus. * Duval describes the antenne of the European species as 9-jointed ; those of the American species appear to have ten joints. DERODONTIDAE. 157 6. Antenne with three enlarged joints. Lathridius. Antenne with two enlarged joints. Coninomus. 7. Tarsi simple. Corticaria. Tarsi with Ist joint large, oval patelliform. Monoedus. To Bonvouloiria belongs the California Lathridius parviceps Lec.* A species of Holoparamecus was found at Fort Yuma, California. The other genera are represented on-both sides of the continent. Fam. XXATV.—DERODONTIDAE, Mentum small, ea ligula corneous, with distinet paraglossee ; labial palpi 3-jointed, with the last joint oval. Maxille exposed at the base; inner lobe corneous, hooked at the end, and ciliate near the tip; outer lobe equal in size, ciliate at tip; maxillary palpi 4-jointed, cylindrical, last joint elongate-oval. Head suddenly but not strongly constricted behind; eyes small, rounded, prominent, finely 2 granulated; labrum ‘tranis- verse, rounded, separated from the front by a transverse membranous epistoma: mandibles short, curved, acute, with a tooth very near the apex. Antennx inserted before the eyes, upon the sides of the front, 11-jointed, first and second joints thicker th 1an. the fol- lowing, 9-11 not suddenly somewhat larger. Prothorax with the side pieces not separate, the margin strongly toothed in Derodontus, broadly flattened and re- flexed in Peltasiica ; coxal cavities confluent, closed behind. Mesosternum short, scarcely separating the middle cox; side pieces diagonally divided. Metasternum large, side pieces narrow. Elytra entirely covering the abdomen, with ten rows of large quadrate punctures, besides a marginal series and a short.one near the scutellum. Abdomen with five free equal ventral segments. Coxe, anterior, transverse, conical, prominent, contiguous; middle, oval, oblique, slightly prominent; posterior, trans- verse, slightly separated, dilated internally, forming a small plate, which protects the insertion of the thigh. Legs moderate; tibia not dilated, with small terminal spurs; tarsi 5-jointed, clothed beneath with long hairs, the fourth joint somewhat smaller than the preceding; claws simple. * Troc. Avad. Nat. Sci., vii. 304. 158 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. This family contains Derodontus, represented by two species ; Cryptophagus maculatus Mels., from the Atlantic district, and Corticaria trisignata Mann., from Russian America; and Pel- tastica Mann., from Alaska and Oregon. Prothorax narrower than elytra, strongly toothed on the sides. Derodontus. Body oval, margin broadly flattened and reflexed. Peltastica. The form of the anterior and posterior coxe distinguishes this from all the preceding families, and approximates it somewhat to the families following the Elateride. The species of Derodontus are small, testaceous, or brown, coarsely punctured insects, having the head deeply impressed, with a small smooth tubercle each side inside of the eye, which at first sight resembles a large ocellus. The thorax is compara- tively small, channelled, and its lateral margin is strongly toothed; the elytra are wider than the thorax, with striae composed of large punctures, and are variegated with darker spots. Peltas- tica resembles in miniature Peltis; the color is pale, and the elytra are ornamented with several rows of polished dark spots. Fam. XXXV.—BYRRHIDAE. Mentum transverse (except in Nosodendron), corneous; ligula usually prominent, simple. Maxillze exposed at base, with two unarmed lobes. Antenne rarely 10-, usually 11-jointed, the outer joints forming an elongate club in most genera, nearly filiform in Amphicyrta. Head prominent in Nosodendron, retracted in the other genera, with the parts of the mouth more or less protected by the prosternum; epistoma usually wanting, sometimes short, coriaceous, sometimes corneous; labrum distinct ; mandibles short, not prominent. Prothorax with-the side pieces not separate; coxal cavi- ties large, transverse, open behind, separated by the pro- sternum, which is short, truncate in front, slightly prolonged behind, fitting into the mesosternum. Mesosternum small, prominent, emarginate, or excavated; side pieces largely attaming the cox. Metasternum short, broad; side pieces narrow; epimera not visible. BYRRHIDAE. 159 Elytra covering the abdomen; epipleurze obsolete behind. Abdomen with five ventral segments, the anterior three subconnate 1n some genera. Anterior cox transverse, not prominent, with large tro- chantin; middle coxe flat, transverse, oval, with large tro- chantin; posterior coxee subcontiguous, extending to the margin of the body, transverse, dilated into a plate partly protecting the hind thighs. Legs short, stout, retractile; tibiee dilated, usually suleate externally for the reception of the tarsi; tibial spurs distinct; tarsi short, 5-jointed, the third joint frequently prolonged into a membranous lobe beneath, last joint nearly as long as the others united; claws simple. This family comprises three sub-families, as follows :— Antenne inserted at the side of the head ; Head prominent, mentum large. NosoDENDRIN&. Head retracted, mentum small. BYRRHIN#. Antenne inserted on the front; head retracted. CHELONARIIN#. Sub-Family I—NOSODENDRIN. But a single genus, Nosodendron, constitutes this sub-family. It is represented in Europe by one species, and in the Atlantic and Pacific regions, respectively, also by single species. It is sufficiently distinguished by the large, elongate, semi-elliptical mentum, entirely closing the mouth below, leaving only a very narrow portion of the maxillz to fill the fissure on each side; the head is advanced; the antenne 11-jointed, situated under the side of the head; the labrum is indistinct; the tarsi not lobed. They are less than one-fourth of an inch long, oval, convex, black, densely punctured, and are found under bark of trees. Sub-Family I1.—BYRRHIN. In this sub-family the head is retracted; the mentum small, quadrate; the base of the maxille largely exposed ; the labrum distinct; the antenne inserted under the sides of the head. We would arrange these genera in three tribes :— Epistoma short, coriaceous ; antenne 11-jointed. AMPHICYRTINI. Epistoma not distinct; antenne clavate, 11-jointed. ByRRHINI. Epistoma corneous, separated by a fine suture; antennie 10-jointed. LimNICHINI. 160 COLEOPTERA OF NORTH AMERICA. Tribe 1.—AMPHICWRTINI. These are distinguished by the front being finely margined, and broadly rounded anteriorly, leaving a short coriaceous epistoma, which serves as the base of the labrum. The labrum and mandi- bles are never concealed. ‘The legs are scarcely contractile, and the antenne are half the length of the body in Amphicyrta, a venus. confined to the Pacific maritime slope. They are found under stones, and are very convex, ovate, smooth, black bronzed insects, very different in appearance from the other members of the family. Antenne nearly filiform; third tarsal joint lobed. Amphicyrta. Antenne gradually but strongly clavate ; Tarsi not retractile. Simplocaria. Anterior tarsi retractile (third joint of tarsi usually lobed). Pedilophorus. The tarsi of Amphicyrta are stated by Erichson to be not retractile; the posterior ones are in effect not retractile in A. chrysomelina, but very distinctly so in A. dentipes. Erichson has substituted the name Morychus for Pedilophorus, on the ground that the latter is not applicable to some of the species. One species of Simplocaria, and one of Pedilophorus are found in New England and at Lake Superior; the other species are from the Pacific slope. Tribe I].—BWRRHENET (genuini). Oval or rounded, very convex, dull black or bronzed insects, covered with a fine, easily removed pubescence, forming varied patterns. The head is strongly retracted, and the antenne are always clavate; the labrum is distinct, and fits closely to the front, leav- ing no epistoma The species are found under stones; on the Pacific coast none have occurred south of Oregon. Mandibles concealed by prosternum in repose, labrum visible ; Anterior tarsi retractile. Cytilus. All the tarsi retractile. Byrrhus. Mandibles, eyes, and labrum concealed in repose. Syncalypta. The species -of the last genus have on the upper surface long, clavate, upright bristles. GEORYSSIDAE, 161 Tribe I1].—LEMNECHINE. Very small species, found on the margin of watercourses, where they burrow in the ground, and emerge when the water is thrown on the banks.